Você está na página 1de 208

Cellular Cancer Therapy

Through Modification of Blood Physico-Chemical Constants


(Donatian Therapy)
by Donato Perez Garcia M!D! [#1, 1896-1971]
and Donato Perez Garcia y Bellon M!D! [#2, 1930-2000]
Translation by Mike Dillinger
Scanned & Edited for PTQ by Chris Duffield
Copyright "#$% (?)
Chapter " The neoplastic cell
Higher animals are made up of millions of cells which generally make up the organs.
The cells of these organs form the tissues, which can be divided into two classes:
connective tissue and parenchyma or functional tissue. Each cell type behaves as an
individual species in that each only produces the same kind of cell. We still do not know
how, for example, to make a liver cell produce any other kind of cell through
karyokinesis. However, it is now thought that there are no genetic differences between
cell types; they are only pseudo species. The non-genetic changes that occur during
ontogenesis and which generate these different pseudospecies of cell are called
epigenetic changes. According to Harris (196Lf), this pseudospecification of cells is
called differentiation.
Another aspect of differentiation is the following:
n the specialization that appears in each pseudospecies of cell in the adult animal,
for example, the cells of the epidermis are not homogeneous, but are made up of basal
cells and cells in different stages of keratinization. The reproductive activity of the
pseudospecies is usually restricted to the basal cells. The division of these cells
produces more basal cells and cells that can no longer divide, but that have the special
capacity of producing keratin. Since the cells that produce keratin cannot divide, a new
pseudospecies is not generated. The cells that have the capacity of reproduction and,
consequently, of maintaining the pseudospecies are usually called trunk cells. Thus,
normal differentiation can include the loss of the power of division as in the case of the
keratinizing cells of the skin, the neurons of the adult nervous system and the striated
muscle cells.
The mechanisms that control normal differentiation are unknown in many of their
aspects. t is clear that the reciprocal action of cells frequently induces the expression
of the genes. These reciprocal actions can be mediated at the cell surface. The
repression of certain genes from the nucleus and the activation of others can occur,
i.e., the transcription of genetic messages can be initiated or suppressed. Alternatively
or additionally, the translation of specific messages from the RNA to protein can be
initiated or suspended. n any case, the final result is that in the differentiated cell only
a small portion of the genome expresses the cell phenotype. That which distinguishes
a liver cell from a kidney cell is that only small parts, which are only partially translated,
of their common genomes arc expressed.
Usually, differentiation is quite stable and transmitted to numerous generations of
cells. However, the cells that become differentiated have a narrow margin of variability,
but can show some phenotypic changes in response to environmental excitation.
Bronchial squamous metaplasia is a common example, in which the basal cells are
transformed into squamous cells instead of ordinary columnar cells. n general, this is a
consequence of cigarette smoking or reflects a vitamin A deficiency. Since it appears to
be a reversible modification, it is not considered to be a further differentiation but a
modulation which possibly depends on a continuous environmental stimulus more than
hereditary cell change.
n mammals, the differentiation in the various systems ordinarily includes an
increase in specialization that is accompanied by a limitation of the potential of the cell
for carrying out other functions or for generating other cell types. This increased
specialization, however, does not necessarily include a limitation of omnipotentiality.
This is present in a highly pronounced form in plant systems. n this case, an extremely
specialized cell of an adult plant can regenerate the whole plant, which is to say that
the cell has retained its omnipotentiality, just as if it were still a seed cell. Thus, the
term differentiation is used slightly ambiguously in mammals to indicate either of these
two properties, though they are not necessarily correlated.
Even though epigenetic organisms can possibly account for a large part and maybe
even all of normal differentiation, there is another form of variation in somatic cells. Vie
are talking about somatic mutation and it is not known if some functions are dependent
on this.
As will be seen below, neoplasia is a form of abnormal variation of the somatic cells,
which is due to somatic mutation and to aberrant and defective differentiation or to
both, caused by biophysicochemical alterations. The result is a pathological form
of hyperplasia.
The growth in size of a tissue or organ due to an increase in the number of cells is
called hyperplasia. Hyperplasia is divided into two different, but frequently overlapping,
types: the physiological and the pathological or neoplastic. Physiological hyperplasia is
the normal response of a tissue to an entire range of environmental stimuli. Perhaps
the most common example is the thickening of the epidermis in response to
traumatism, which can be considered a prototypical case.
t is known that any agent that eliminates cells, kills them, or both, in superficial
epidermal strata causes an increase in the reproductive activity of the basal stratum. n
this stratum the increased production of cells recomposes the superficial strata,
returning them to their normal states. This restitution and excess are called
compensating hyperplasia. When the stimulus which initially started the phenomenon is
not iterative, the mitotic activity in the basal stratum declines and finally the hyperplasia
disappears. Therefore, physiological hyperplasia is conditioned by the continuous
application of an exterior stimulus.
t is evident that in a tissue in equilibrium with respect to its mass, the production of
new cells should be exactly equal to the cell mortality rate. n a tissue like the
epidermis, this means that on the average, half of the cell progeny that are produced
by the basal stratum have to follow the path of cell differentiation, which leads to the
formation of keratin, and, finally, to the death of the cells. As a result, hyperplasia has a
selflimiting effect only when this proportion is reached.
The fact that the elimination of the superficial strata activates mitosis in the basal
strata led to the hypothesis that the former inhibits the latter. How it is well known that
the keratinizing strata produce a mitosis inhibitor, which has been partially purified and
is called chalone. t does not appear to be specific to animal species, but different kinds
of chalone occur in different tissues.
Chalones are inhibitory agents that have short-range effects, i.e., near their points of
origin, which distinguishes them from those hormones that have long-range effects.
There are also regular effects at the level of cell contact collectively called contact
inhibition of mitosis. t is clear, then that there are many mechanisms that interact and
control the growth and division of cells.
These mechanisms are the biophysicochemical components of the organism
that are found in perfect equilibrium. With this we mean to say that the pH, the osmotic
pressure, the oncotic state, surface tension, electrical conductivity, etc. which are the
physical elements 0-f the organism, will not vary outside of normal limits, as is so with
the oxygen, C02, K, Na, Ca, Mg, etc., protein, lipids and carbohydrates in the
organism.
Physiological hyperplasia differs from neoplasia in that the latter implies a change in
the intrinsic process of cell heredity. This cell alteration has the result of a. race of cells
less subject to the mechanisms of normal tissue regulation. For example, in the skin
this can mean that the neoplastic cells can produce less chalone, that they will be less
sensitive to the inhibitory effect of it, or both. n this class of cells, cell differentiation is
defective, since little less than 50% of the daughter cells of the basal stratum evolve
towards keratinization. Of course, a decrease in the proportion of differentiated cells is
accompanied by a lower level of chalone, though this does not always occur. Some
neoplastic hyperplasias show a rate of mitosis lower than normal, but the tissue keeps
growing because of the imbalanced relation between renovation and differentiation of
the trunk cells.
How, to begin our description of neoplasia, we can define it as the form of
hyperplasia caused, at least partially, by an intrinsic hereditary abnormality of the
affected cells, which can be modified by a biophysicochemical disequilibrium
affecting the physical elements and factors or the chemical ones. Neoplasms can he
transplanted from one animal to another by inoculation with living neoplastic cells. This
can be done infinitely, as long as the immune reaction for the neoplastic cells can be
suppressed in some way. With the help of chromosomic or antigenic markers the cells
of the new neoplasms, which result in the inoculated animals, are ordinarily the
progeny of the transplanted cells and not of the receptor cells. n the human,
metastases show similar characteristics: the neoplastic cells are transported in the
blood or in the lymph to places far from their original site of introduction and at the new
sites produce neoplasms of the type of the progenitor cells.
Cancer is a discompensation or disequilibrium, bio physicochemical in nature,
affecting the whole organism, which is inherited and constitutes the biophysico
chemical "terrain." When an organism has this terrain, it does not mean that the
disease is propagated either by the lymphatic or by the circulatory system to sites far
from its origin. The cells feed on this biophysicochemical terrain, besides which
their intracellular constitution is also altered by it making the cycle vicious, though the
disequilibrium is of the whole organism. There is no metastasis but the same disease; it
is just that there is greater chemical affinity in the other affected site, and for this
reason the disease is manifested there, as well.
From what has been said, it is clear that neoplasia is a disturbance that is
characterized by the abnormal behavior of the cells and by abnormal reciprocal actions
caused by the factors described in the paragraph above. Neoplastic cells do not
behave in the highly integrated manner characteristic of normal cell conglomerates in
higher mammals. Thus, neoplasia might be considered an incomplete cellular reversion
to a more primitive, ancestral cell type, in which some of the regulating mechanisms
normally active in the metazoarian cell are either missing or defective. This is seen
from a cellular point of view.
Before discussing in more detail the features of neoplastic cells, we should consider,
even if briefly, the pseudoneoplasias which resemble closely the true neoplasias.
To this end, it is not sufficient that the definition of neoplastic hyperplasia indicate a
hereditary cell change, but it should also specify that this change is found in the cells
that directly constitute the neoplasia. Otherwise, disturbances closely related to but not
usually thought of as true neoplasias would not be excluded. A disturbance that
resembles neoplasia is pernicious anemia. This disease is characterized by the
massive hyperplasia of immature erythrocytes in the bone marrow. The anemia
observed in peripheral blood is the result of the immaturity of these cells. The ratio of
trunk cells to maturing (non-reproductive) cells has been changed. However,
independently of the fact that the disease is due to an alteration in cell heredity, the
lesion is not found in the cells of the hematopoietic system as they are in hyperplasia,
but in the gastric cells that normally carry the factor that is necessary for the absorption
of vitamin B12. This vitamin, in turn, is necessary for the maturation and differentiation
of the red cells. Therefore, pernicious anemia is very similar, in most of its features, to
a true neoplasia. Not only does this chemical alteration occur in this disturbance, but
other chemical elements. which undergo changes that are not in the same proportion
as in cancer, nor are they the same ones that are altered in cancer; the same occurs
with all diseases; the chemical and physical compounds are what change to different
extents, intra and extracellularly in different diseases. Pernicious anemia is also a
sickness that can be corrected by injecting a factor for cell maturity.
Chronic physiological hyperplasia can resemble neoplasia due to its histological
(physicochemical) characteristics and the distinction can be very difficult to make,
even for the experienced pathologist. The two kinds of hyperplasia, physiological and
neoplastic, are frequently encountered at the same time, to a variable degree, in one
and the same lesion. The cells with a hereditary alteration often respond, to a certain
degree, to environmental stimuli, as well.
t is often thought that the growth of a tumor is simply exponential. However there is
proof that this is not exactly true. n the great majority of experimental tumors it can be
seen that the growth rate of the tumor diminishes with time. To describe this, different
investigators have proposed different complicated mathematical functions. These
curves indicate that even the most malignant tumors and those that grow fastest reach
plateaus with little subsequent growth if the animals that have them live long enough,
though unfortunately the animal's death usually occurs when the tumor is still growing
exponentially. More benign turners often make it possible to reach the growth plateau
while the animal is still alive and, unless the neoplasia shows subsequent progress, the
lesion can remain virtually the same size. From our point of view what happens is that
on the one hand: a) while the organ ism is alive, the cancerous cell, intra or
extracellularly will be physicochemically imbalanced with relation to the medium. b)
death comes because of an excess of intracellular toxic substances because they can
no longer be neutralized or eliminated. Thus, physically what is seen is that the cells
keep growing, due to the mechanisms described, but this growth will not cease while
the organism is alive; when it dies the cells stop reproducing, but the growth of the cells
is proportional to the degree of intracellular intoxication.
mmunity can alter the rate of tumoral growth, and this will be discussed below.
mmunity is no more than a chemical mechanism which produces chemical reactions in
the organ ism. However, in relation to the growth curves, it might be relevant to point
out here that in experimental tumors two different trunk cell populations have been
identified. One of them does not reproduce, but if the immune response is suppressed,
part of this nonreproductive subpopulation begins to reproduce (Decosse and
Gelfant, 1968). t seems that the immune reaction was able to block (reversibly) the
karyokinesis in a small, though variable, percentage of the tumoral cells. t is possible
that a mechanism such as this contributes to complicate tumoral growth curves.
Neoplasia can affect any tissue or organ whose cells can divide. This alteration can
be slight, in which case the neoplastic cells vary little from the normal ones, or it can be
so serious that the differentiated cell be absolutely unrecognizable when compared to
the distorted neoplastic cells. These different degrees of aberration in cells are usually
divided into two or three categories.
The neoplasias that are not very differentiated, so that they are not very different in
form and behavior from the original tissue, in general are called benign, independently
of the fact that they can sometimes be fatal. These neoplasias are, in general, very
slowgrowing and the individual cells can be morphologically indistinguishable from
the normal corresponding cells in extreme cases.
On the other hand, neoplasias with a marked cell atypia and observable deficiency in
differentiation (anaplasia) are called malignant, though it is possible to cure them. A
malignant neoplasm is a cancer. Those cancers of endodermic origin are called
carcinomas, while those of mesodermic origin, with some exceptions, are called
sarcomas. The cells in a malignant neoplasm are generally aneuploid and show a
whole range of chromosomal anomalies. Frequently, abundant pleomorphism (variation
in form from cell to cell) can be found. The cells are generally bigger than normal, their
nuclei are large and multiple nuclei are common; the size of nucleus/size of cytoplasm
ratio is large. Often, the rough endoplasmic reticulum is deficient, showing an increase
in the number of free ribosomes. Mitoses are frequent in histological sections and they
are often abnormal. A characteristic feature of the malignant cell is the tendency that it
has to lose, to a variable degree, its normal adhesion to neighboring cells. The
proximity of the cells is diminished and the ionic communication between them is
reduced. The cell has an elevated propensity for emigrating considerable distances
from its original location. This tendency can be shown by the presence of neoplastic
cells in lymph vessels, blood vessels, and the pleural and peritoneal cavities. n this
fashion they can propagate and originate new, distant secondary sites of neoplastic
growth. This process, called metastasis, is what frequently causes the failure of
attempts at surgical extirpation. With surgical excision of the neoplasm the bio
physicochemical terrain is not modified and remains cancerprone. Given the
clinical importance of the real or potential ability to metastasize, it is considered the
distinctive feature of malignancy.
Between these two extremes one finds a group of neoplasias which have the
cytological and morphologic characteristics of the malignant type, without, however,
tending to invade other cells. Lesions of this nature are called in situ carcinomas. We
have seen many patients that 1) when the diagnosis was correct, a certain period after
surgical intervention either the lesion reappears in the same place or in another part of
the body. This shows that the term "in situ" is very relative because cancer is a bio
physicochemical disequilibrium of the whole organism.
n situ carcinomas illustrate spectacularly that there is no correspondence between
the cytological characteristics of malignancy and the effective propensity towards
metastasis. Not even an experienced pathologist can evaluate adequately potential
malignancy by studying the cytological evidence, and, in particular, the histological
evidence, for there is no unique criterion for arriving at this verdict.
For the evaluation of malignant neoplasias it has been useful to assign them to
histological categories. To this end, Broders introduced a scale where neoplasias are
classified from 1 to 4 according to the percentage of undifferentiated cells: the most
differentiated type of lesion is classified as 1 and the totally anaplasic one as 4. These
degrees of differentiation have been shown to have statistical significance in the
prognosis of different kinds of malignancy. Exfoliated, fixed and pigmented epithelial
cells are useful for the diagnosis, especially in the case of the cervix. With the Pap test
these cells are evaluated and placed on a scale from 0 to V according to the cell or
group of cells that is most malignant. Class V corresponds to a certain carcinoma and
class 0 is totally normal (Papanicolau, 1958).
n spite of the fact that sometimes the pathologist is asked to classify with the
greatest urgency whether a given enoplasia is benign or malignant on the basis of
cytological or histological criteria, it should be emphasized that these classes are
arbitrary and there is no clear line that separates them biologically. The propensity to
metastasize, just as many other biological manifestations, is a function of probability
and not an absolute fact.
Cancer is a general biophysicochemical disequilibrium of the whole organism
that is inherited and which constitutes the terrain in which neoplasias may arise. Once
the organism has this prepared terrain, it does not mean that the disease is propagated
to distant sites. There is no metastasis itself, because it is the same disease except
that there is greater chemical affinity at this other site (tissue, organ, etc.) and it is for
this reason that the disease manifests itself again, though before metastasis can
happen, the neoplastic cells should already have invaded the normal tissue that
surrounds them. n the beginning, at least, healthylooking tissues inhibit the growth
and the emigration of small neoplastic cell groups. With the passage of time, the
characteristics of the cells change in such a way that this inhibitive effect and the
neoplasia can grow, spread or both. Though the nature of this inhibition is unknown, it
is known that cell tocell contact phenomena exist as well as substances that have
inhibitory effects over short distances.
n a characteristic way, the neoplastic cells are less adhesive to others than normal
cells. This fact is accompanied by a lower calcium content in the plasmatic membrane.
Some malignant cells produce hyaluronidase, which can foster the process of invasion.
The cells also acquire a more negative surface charge and this can also contribute to
lessening aggregation.
The great majority of neoplastic cells which get into the blood die without forming a
new malignant focus (Zeidman, 1965). For metastasis to occur, the neoplastic cells
should adhere to the vascular endothelium. This adherence is determined by factors
such as the size of the cell or group of cells, the diameter of the capillary and the
"glutinosity" of the capillary wall. This glutinosity is conditioned in part by factors related
to blood coagulation.
Metastases are not distributed randomly in the organism, for all of the types and
sites of malignancy have patterns and characteristic routes that the metastasis most
probably will take. These routes are determined by the physical and chemical
compounds that are present in the tissue or organ, the degree of surface tension and
intracellular pH, as well as the concentration of the different chemical elements that
make up this tissue or organ. The different patterns are conditioned partially by purely
mechanical circumstances such as the location of the primary neoplasia and the
magnitude of the capillary layer in the different organs. Many cancerous tumors have
the propensity to metastasize in the lungs because the capillary layer of the lungs is the
first filter through which the neoplastic cells pass after having entered into circulation
(Southam et al., 1967).
Beside these mechanical factors, other patterns are explicable only taking into
consideration the 'terrain' that is most receptive to a specific neoplasia (Southam et
al.,1967). Given that the physicochemical environment is different from one organ to
another, it would be strange if this were not the case.
t has been reported that many neoplastic tumors propagate through the lymphatic
system, but the role of the lymphatic ganglia has been discussed very much (Cribe,
1968). The great frequency of metastasis in such ganglia casts a doubt on the idea that
they are defensive barriers. But it can be argued that the tumor lodges in a lymphatic
ganglion and only replaces it when the hypothetical defensive potential of the ganglion
has been used up. For now it should be pointed out that the presence of a tumor in a
regional lymphatic ganglion is, in general, a sign of a grave prognosis indicating the
expectance of a shorter life for the patient. There are two reasons for this: metastases
in the ganglia indicate an aggressive or malignant neoplasia, and metastasis
represents a neoplasia that has already begun to disseminate itself and that can
propagate extensively, which reflects, basically, an increase in the intracellular
concentration of toxic chemical substances modifying even more electrical conductivity
and the intracellular pH.
With respect to alternations in the cell chromosomes, given that the neoplastic eel].
is affected by a hereditary defect, the study of the kariotypes of the different tumors
could reveal a distinctive lesion that was the direct result of the basic defect or its
cause. With only one exception this does not appear to be so.
t is true that all of the malignant and many of the benign neoplasias show
abnormalities in the kariotype. These abnormalities encompass a wide range of
phenomena which includes deletions, translocations and more complicated
arrangements in aneuploid as well as euploid cells. No particular alteration, except one,
seems to be related to a specific type of neoplasia. The great majority of neoplasms
are aneuploid and frequently more than one modal number of chromosomes can
appear in one lesion, though, generally, one mode statistically predominates. n spite of
this, sometimes neoplasms, some of which are malignant, have chromosomal
complements that are completely normal, quantitatively and qualitatively, as far as can
be detected with the normal techniques (Nowell, 1965).
Nowadays, the only exception that is known is the one discovered by Nowell and
Hungerford in which a specific chromosomal alteration characterizes a particular type
of neoplasia. n patients with chronic granulocytic leukemia it was found that the
neoplastic cells characteristically showed the small abnormal chromosome
Philadelphia (ph) , which in appearance derives from the G group by the loss of
approximately half of its longest branch. This abnormality is restricted to leukemias
persisting during an entire sickness, independently of the fact that there can be
additional. changes in the kariotype during the terminal phase. This alteration has not
been observed in individuals with other types of leukemia nor in persons without
leukemia.
t can be said, to summarize, that almost all neoplasias show anomalies of one kind
or other in their chromosomes, though the usual lack of specific anomalies indicates
that those that do exist can represent the consequences of mitotic events that occur
during neoplastic growth. Therefore, they probably have little or no causal importance,
but are very important for the progress of the neoplasia. The alterations in the
equilibrium of the genes, caused by variable states of aneuploidia probably have
profound effects on the behavior of cells (Hitosumachi et al, 1971).
t seems improbable that a malignant neoplasia should develop from normal tissues
without any intermediate benign steps. The number of these steps is still not definitely
known and might be variable. The time frame for the alteration of the patterns of
differentiation and growth from normality to malignancy is very variable. On some
occasions a benign neoplasia can appear that never progresses to malignancy during
the life of the host patient. On others, transitional changes can appear in the parent
cells that cannot be detected by the techniques now in use, until the cells are plainly
malignant. Only with the Oncodiagnosticator can a propensity for cancer be detected.
Perhaps it can be inferred that benign stages though aberrant, precede the presence of
malignancy in many if not all cases.
The change of the biological properties of the cells that constitute a neoplasia is
called neoplastic progress. Of course, almost all of the neoplasias grow and spread,
but none of these changes is an integral part of progress: only strictly cellular changes
are part of the term (Foulds, 1954).
n the same way that the neoplasia begins as a consequence of hereditary
alterations of the affected cells, all of the morphological, biochemical and conduction
properties that distinguish malignant cells are probably the result of progressive
hereditary modifications (Klein and Klein, 1957; Law, 1952; Patterson et al, 1969).
There exists a proclivity of these properties to act so as to associate genetic
characteristics randomly, but most probably the different properties are not found,
together in identical proportions in any malignant neoplasia. Neoplasias not only vary to
a great extent among themselves, but even within one neoplastic tumor the variation
from one region to another can be very great. This is a function of surface tension,
osmotic gradient, pH, etc. and of the chemical composition. As a consequence, when a
neoplasia is judged histologically, the evaluation should be in the most anaplastic field
of the microscope that can be found, because this kind of field determines the potential
malignancy of the tumor but never the real malignancy. n this form the chemical
elements that are the direct and indirect causes of the malignancy cannot be measured
qualitatively or quantitatively.
The variability that can be observed from one region to another in the same
neoplasm can be a clonal phenomenon, that is each different region can represent the
descendence of one single divergent cell that results in a relatively strange change,
analogous, if not identical, to somatic mutation. t is probable that the progress of a
neoplasia can be caused by the appearance, at random, of clones of divergent cells
and by their subsequent amplification through natural selection (Klein and Klein, 1957).
For us, the increased biophysico chemical disequilibrium is what augments the
degree of intracellular intoxication.
f the neoplasia progresses due to 'the selection of more and more divergent cells
that appear at random, would it be possible to account for the regression of progress
by a similar mechanism? t would be logical to accept that a set of neoplastic cells that
can yield even more malignant variants could, eventually, generate variants that are
more normal. These variants would not be observable unless they were not selectively
disadvantaged in the environment. At the moment, this is no more than wishful
thinking, though some neoplasias, for example the neuroblastoma of childhood, seem
to be able to become more normal or more differentiated. This would constitute a form
of regression of the neoplasia's progress. The way to do this is through Donatian
Therapy in which the bio physicochemical terrain that favors progress is altered.
That the hereditary modification producing a neoplastic cell has a biochemical basis
is a fact that virtually does not need any demonstration. The fundamental aspects of
this biochemical basis have not yet been discovered, though some hypotheses have
been formulated. For us it is a fact that finds proof in the cures we have achieved
through the use of Donatian Therapy.
part 2
The neoplastic cell has many characteristic biochemical aspects. One of them,
biochemical convergence, is very important for this study. The cells that make up each
normal tissue have characteristic enzymatic equipment and therefore, characteristic
enzymatic activity as well. For example, some enzymes are very active in kidney
tissue, but not very active at all in the liver, and vice versa. The neoplastic cell, on the
other hand, has patterns that are less characteristic than those of the normal tissue
from which they originate. A renal neoplasia with very malignant cells can be,
according to its pattern of enzymatic activity, much more similar to a hepatocellular
carcinoma than to the cells of a normal kidney. There is, then, a tendency of the
diverse patterns of enzymatic activity to converge towards a common pattern in
malignant neoplasias. This is nothing more than the simple equivalence with the
morphological changes called anaplasia, which usually prevent the recognition of the
site of origin of a neoplasia by its histological characteristics. The characteristic
features of a tissue are those that individualize it morphologically as well as
biochemically. n neoplasias, which are not very differentiated, these features are
greatly reduced.
With respect to biochemical convergence, the cell's energy metabolism has been
investigated very much since the papers of Warburg and his collaborators in the 20s.
Warburg observed that the malignant cell produces large quantities of lactic acid from
glucose and that this property is not notably reduced in the presence of oxygen. That is
to say that the malignant cell shows an abnormally infrequent Pasteur effect. Therefore
it was believed that this high glucolysis rate in aerobiosis and anaerobiosis
characterized malignant disturbances. n malignant tumors elevated anaerobic
metabolism can be observed. On the other hand, normal tissue, with the exception of
embryonic, placental, retinal and neurocortical tissues show anaerobic glucolysis at
only 1020% of that of the more malignant neoplasias. n malignant neoplastic tissue,
glucolysis is reduced up to 50% in the presence of oxygen, while in normal tissues
anaerobic glucolysis is practically reduced to zero in the presence of oxygen.
The malignancy of a tumor can be correlated, according to Warburg and his
disciples, to an increase in the fermentation processes and to a decrease in respiration.
They also state that a deficiency in respiration is what is the basic cause of increased
fermentation. Other investigators think that anaerobic glucolysis of malignant
neoplasias is so high that normal respiration and Pasteur effects cannot reduce the
glucolysis to. the low normal levels. n spite of the intense investigation on the part of
researchers, the energy metabolism of malignant neoplasias continues to be a very
controversial field, especially in two aspects: the role of the defects of the respiratory
system in the production of the high glucolytic activity of the poorly differentiated
neoplasias, and the fundamental importance of these metabolic abnormalities as
causes of the malignant neoplasia.
Plotter (1968) described a third characteristic of neoplasias. For his experiments he
used hepatomas or carcinomas of rat liver cells and discovered that each neoplasm
showed a pattern of enzymatic activity different from that of the normal liver and
characteristic of the individual lesion. The interesting part of this discovery is that the
activity of any individual enzyme was much more constant in the neoplasia than in the
normal liver, given circadian cycles and environmental stimuli of different kinds. The
normal liver could adapt its enzymatic activities to cope with the circumstances; on the
other hand, neoplasias were less adaptable. The different activities of different
enzymes in various neoplasms were within the limits that could be produced in the
normal liver, but the activities of the normal liver could be varied more easily. n 1968,
Pitot presented data indicating that the different levels of enzymatic activity can be
conditioned not by variations in the specific messenger RNAs, but by alterations in its
stability or in the efficiency of the translation of the individual message into protein. t
seems that a crucial step in the synthesis of enzymes, possibly that of translation,
tends to lose its normal regulating capacity in neoplasias.
Though once formed neoplasias tend to lose their specialized differential
characteristics in terms of enzymatic activity, they show themselves to be less flexible,
less adaptable and perhaps more specialized than the normal cells in which they
originated.
t has already been said that malignant neoplasias undergo the loss of special
products or functions. For example, an epidermic neoplasia can produce little or no
keratin and an abdomyosarcoma (esp. "rabdomiosarcoma"?) can synthesize only
scarce amounts of myosin. However, many neoplasms can produce substances typical
of other organs, completely different tissues, for example: some broncogenous
carcinomas produce insulin. The heterologous elaboration of hormones has been
described by Lebovitz (1965) in very different neoplasms. Specific cell antigens can
also be inappropriate (Olenov and Fel, 1968). The cells of tumors are deficient, in a
characteristic way, in terms of these normal antigens; but frequently a substitution for
other antigens apparently occurs. A renal neoplasia, for example, can show
characteristic hepatic antigens. Besides showing the antigens specific to other organs,
tumoral cells produce antigens that are not found in [illegible line in manuscript p.
19] Supposedly each cell of the body contains all the genetic information carried in the
egg, but in malignant disturbances some of this information, normally inactive, is used
in a capricious and unpredictable way.
A neoplasia can appear in organs or tissues that are undergoing physiological
hyperplasia. The premature neoplasia, which originates in such locations, is frequently
made up of very benign cells that differ only slightly from normal cells. Like normal
cells, they need, though to a lesser extent, continuous exogenous stimulation to
maintain hyperplasia. n many premature neoplasias that have not developed very
much, hereditary modification is not enough to maintain the hyperplasic state when the
stimulus for common physiological hyperplasia is lacking. These lesions, though
neoplastic, depend on external stimuli. A good example of this is found in some
mammary carcinomas. Normal mammarian epithelium shows rhythmic physiological
hyperplasia during the menstrual cycle. Estrogens are particularly efficient as hormonal
stimuli. Therefore, it comes as no surprise that many mammary carcinomas, especially
those that are relatively premature, depend on estrogens for their development. They
regress if these hormones are no longer available because of ovarectomy, making this
a palliative because, we reiterate, cancer is a general alteration and simply removing
the ovaries will not compensate for the other physical and chemical alterations that are
present in a cancerous patient's whole organism. Aggravating this is the fact that by
depriving the organism of this source of specific chemical elements, its chemical
imbalance will worsen with time, but carcinomas, if they continue to progress, no longer
depend on estrogen. n a similar way, ovarian neoplasias can depend on
gonadotropins, thyroid neoplasias on thyrotropin, etc.
Though the word dependence is ordinarily applicable in the case of hormonal
dependence, undoubtedly other, not so easily recognizable, kinds may exist in different
premature neoplasias.
A dependence, though rather different, of some neoplasias is particularly interesting
because of its possible therapeutic importance. Normal cells, in general require little or
no exogenous asparagin. On the other hand, some neoplastic cells cannot grow
without an exogenous supply of it. These neoplasias can be treated by administering
asparaginase. This enzyme can effectively deprive the cell of asparagin without
causing lesions in most of the normal cells, but it still has to be seen exactly how many
human neoplasias depend on asparagin and during what period (Boyse et al, 1967).
As for the reactions of the host cell, one can say that the growth of almost all
neoplasias depends on adequate stroma of connective tissues and adequate blood
supply. Connective tissues are normally tissues of the host that proliferate because of
neoplasia. Most neoplasias cannot grow more quickly than the vascular system that
irrigates them and many malignant tumors show extensive necrosis because they
overstep the limits of their blood supply or because the mechanical pressure of the
tumor mass stops or decreases the blood flow. The factors that produce neoplastic
stroma and blood supply are unknown but a chemical agent called the angiogenesis
factor has recently been isolated from tumor tissue, and which, according to Gimbrone
et al., 1972, makes capillaries proliferate spectacularly.
n malignant tumors the vascular system is frequently abnormal, for instead of being
irrigated by a typical layer of capillaries, sometimes they have a system of large, thin-
walled sacs. The blood stream is typically slow and gas interchange is insufficient.
Perhaps this is why neoplasias show elevated anaerobic glucolysis and why the
intracellular pH is abnormally low. These vascular sacs are quite fragile and the
phyoxia caused by temporal blood hypotension can cause extensive hemorrhage
within the tumor.
n spite of the fact that most malignant neoplasias have a vascular blood network,
the stroma thus created often does not have nerves and lymphatic vessels, though
there are variations from one tumor to another and some do have nerves, lymphatic
vessels or both.
Some malignant diseases, especially schirrhous carcinomas of human mammary
glands induce an intense desmoplastic reaction, for fibrous tissues can make up a
much greater portion of the tumoral mass than the neoplastic cells.
One characteristic abnormality of inflammation is possibly related to the qualitative
abnormalities of the distribution of blood vessels, because in many tumors in
experimental animals it has been observed that certain stimuli, such as foreign bodies
introduced in neoplasias, do not produce inflammation (Mahoney and Leighton, 1962).
This very interesting abnormality can make an important contribution to the propensity
of some tumors to become infected with bacteria and in this manner permanently
tolerate them.
Cachexia is the most important physiological effect of malignant tumors. n man, one
of the most prominent symptoms of cancer is the loss of weight. However, though the
energetic necessities of an animal with a malignant tumor are greater than those of
normal animals, and at the same time their ingestion of food is usually diminished,
these facts do not explain fully cachexia. n malignant neoplasm, the elevated
consumption of nitrogen in the diet seems to be useful for annulling the effects of
neoplasia which can be considered, from a biological point of view as a parasite that
attracts amino acids from the general metabolism to use them for its own benefit.
Many malignant neoplasms produce an intense effect on the host independently of
purely mechanical effects. One effect that is basically constant in animals is the
depression of the activity of the catalase in the liver. This, in general, does not happen
in cancer in man, possibly because human neoplasias rarely reach the proportional
sizes they do in rodents. Anemia is a frequent manifestation of neoplasias even when
the tumor does not attack the bone marrow. To' explain these effects, some
investigators have reported toxic substances liberated by neoplastic tumors and have
called them, as a group, toxohormones (Nakahara, 1960).
As for the characteristics of the surface of neo plastic cells, they are different
enough from any normal cell to be treated as foreign by the host's immunological
mechanisms. Consequently, the immunity of the host is of fundamental importance for
the biology of neoplasia. Only up to a few years ago has the opinion been sustained
that immunity against the neoplasm is theoretically impossible, that is to say, it is not
possible that the neoplastic cell, as a component of the "same" organism, be the target
of an immune reaction. Nowadays it is thought, possibly mistakenly, that almost all
incipient neoplasias can be eliminated by an immune reaction before they reach a large
size. Clinical tumors, like those that a doctor can diagnose, would be the small number
of other neoplasias that for some reason escape this defense mechanism. n the
treatment of cancer, it is not sufficient to use immunotherapy.
The treatment of cancer requires the use of immunotherapy as well as the
application of different chemical compounds, as is done in the course of Donatian
Therapy.
Two kinds of evidence support the importance of the immunological mechanisms:
the first is that animals can be immunized by antigens of the tumoral tissue, in such a
way that the development of transplanted tumors is notably inhibited and suppressed;
and the second is that immunological reactivity and the incidence of neoplasias are
correlated in modified conditions.
Given that the fundamental molecular basis of the cancerous cell is still unknown,
the details of the cause should be reduced to simple descriptions of environmental and
genetic factors, as well as speculations about how they act. The search for the cause
has found a plethora of etiological factors. n general an additive effect of very different
factors is found in the production of neoplastic tissues, in such a manner that it would
be out of place to talk about the cause of cancer because it is a multifactorial sickness.
Now we will describe some specific causal agents, though it should be kept in mind
that none of the agents we will describe can be considered to be the cause of any
neoplasia; they all are.
We have two disturbances in mind: Burkitt's lymphoma and carcinoma of the cervix.
The first is a sickness of childhood that occurs in Central Africa. The geographical
distribution of this disease has led to the belief that its transmission is probably due to
an insect carrier. This virus can develop because it finds the appropriate terrain;
without this biochemical terrain, it simply does not develop at all. mmunological studies
have indicated a common antigen in almost all cases, which is capable of producing an
antibody response. Herpes group viruses have been indicated as the causal agents of
both Burkitt's lymphoma and infectious mononucleosis (Heule et al, 1968). This is a
febrile, contagious and frequently selflimiting disturbance which is found among
young adults. n our opinion it can be attributed to alimentation, climate and the
digestive process.
t has long been thought that a cervical carcinoma can be correlated with coitus and,
in particular, with men who have not been circumcised. n this way, the incidence of the
ailment is low among nuns and Jewish women. t has only recently been shown
through epidemiological studies that it is not coitus itself that is correlated with the
incidence, but the number of different partners with which it is carried out, for the larger
the number of partners, the greater the probability of appearance of a cervical
carcinoma. This fact points strongly to the extent to which this ailment is venereal in
nature and probably transmitted by some men who are not circumcised. Once again, a
Herpes group virus (not of the same type as those causing cankersores) has been
isolated in an elevated percentage of the cases. Unfortunately, since the advent of
antibiotics it has been thought that venereal diseases can be controlled and even
cured. More concretely, gonorrhea certainly has been cured, though in very few cases,
but the great majority of cases are not cured. What happens is that certain chemical
elements of the gonococcal secretions change without annihilating it. These chemical
elements do not lodge in the gonococcus and react as if it had died. The patient is
subsequently released as cured after the application of however many million units of
penicillin and other antibiotics. n fact the gonococci, one could say, become "spores"
and continue to generate their toxins which, if they find the appropriate terrain, will
produce cancer of the prostate or of the cervix. This is why the sexual liberation has
increased venereal infection, since it was believed that this is no longer a danger,
because of the existence of antibiotics. Though laboratory exams indicate that the
gonococci are no longer present, they still are and will continue to cause damage; this
is even more dangerous because the doctor has led those patients to believe they are
cured, and believing this they unwittingly proceed to spread these venereal diseases,
which now are masked by the appearance of other germs, though the principal hidden
one is still the gonococcus. t is possible add one or more viral agents to this scenario,
but they would still not be the causal factor. All of them, indeed, have to find the
appropriate cancerogenic terrain for the cancer to be able to evolve. What happens in
experimental animals is very different from what happens in humans since their
chemical and physical make up is very different.
t is a mistake to try to find a virus as the cause for cancer; the causes are many and
of a physical and chemical nature. n any case, it is said to be virtually certain that
many neoplasias are of viral origin, as has been demonstrated in animals n spite of
our objections, this is still believed by many.
The two major classes of oncogenic viruses known are RTA and DNA viruses. n
the chart below we offer the names of some of the betterknown examples of each,
though many more are still to be discovered.
SOME ONCOGENC VRUSES
D&'
Palioma
Shope's Palioma
Simian 40 Virus
Shope's fibroma
Human adenoviruses
Cricet tumors
Luck cancinoma in frog kidney
(&'
Murine leukemia virus
Airiarian leukosis virus
Rous sarcoma virus
Rat mammary gland tumor viruses

Percival Pott observed almost 200 years ago that chimneysweeps were very
particularly apt to get cancer of the scrotum. Since then hundreds of oncogenic
chemical agents of different kinds have been identified, but almost all of them in the
last 50 years. Though it was obvious that the oncogenic virus should be found in soot,
in the case of chimney sweeps, this agent was not isolated nor identified in
approximately 150 years of research because, in spite of the many attempts, neoplastic
tumors could not be induced with soot or tar in laboratory animals. Only in 1915, when
Yamagiwa and chikawa patiently painted tar on rabbits' ears every two or three days
for a year, were some experimental cancers finally produced in this manner. Once a
biological method was available, it was possible to fractionate the raw material and
identify the active substances. Kennaway and his colleagues isolated and identified, in
1930, the first known oncogenic substance which was dibenzoanthracene, a polycyclic
aromatic hydrocarbon. The cancerogenic agents that are chemical elements will of
course cause cancer, but only when the appropriate, characterizable terrain exists in
the organism; otherwise no cancer will result.
Other similar oncogenic substances were quickly found and identified, some of
which are so powerful that micrograms are enough to produce shin cancer when
applied to appropriate experimental animals. These oncogenic substances are
liposoluble and often have an apparent similarity to some steroids; thus 3-
methylcolantrene, one of the most powerful cancerogenous substances, has a certain
estrogenic effect. Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons are among the agents that have
best been studied, but their action is quite poorly understood. These hydrocarbons can
produce localized tumors in any tissue with which they come into contact, in rodents,
except for the liver because this organ possesses the indispensable enzymatic
mechanisms for metabolizing hydrocarbons into inactive metabolites.
On the other hand, other oncogenic agents act on a much smaller number of tissues,
characteristically, in regions far from the sites where they are applied. n general, if the
oncogen has to be specially biotransformed to act as one, the number of tissues
sensitive to its action will be greatly reduced. Some aromatic amines are good
examples, particularly 2naphthaline, used in the dye industry. When this amine is
inhaled or absorbed through the skin by workers, it produces cancer in the epithelium
and in the bladder. Aromatic amines are in active in and of themselves and need to
he converted into oncogens in vivo. t has been demonstrated that a metabolic step
necessary for this is Nhydroxylation which can be carried out in the vesical
epithelium. The derived synthetic N-hydroxylate can produce, according to Tiller and
Miller ( 1969) , local tumors more easily when applied subcutaneously, than the original
compound.
There is a great variety of compounds that have, -to a greater or lesser degree,
oncogenic properties and they arc of considerable practical importance when found as
food contaminants or industrial residues. There is no doubt that our ecosystem, as it
becomes more and more contaminated by technology, contains oncogens in ever
increasing numbers.
The oncogenic risk of tobacco has recently attracted great interest. The dangers of
tobacco tars have been widely recognized in the last few decades, though since 1795
Soemmering had already noticed the correlation between pipe smoking and lip cancer.
Epidemiological proof now shows quite clearly that cigarette smoking causes
squamous epithelial, bronchial, and it is possible that it plays a role in the development
of bucal and laryngeal cancer, as well as cancer of the kidneys, esophagus, and
bladder. The interactions of tobacco oncogens arid other factors, however, have not yet
been clarified.
n 1961, two cases of epizotia were caused by environmental oncogens. n the first,
the ingestion of cocoa flour killed, by hepatic intoxication, thousands of baby turkeys,
ducks and chickens in England. The other case was one where alimentation was said
to have caused an epizotia of hepatomas in trout hatchery workers in the northeastern
Pacific. t was later found that both cases were due to the contamination of food with
Aspergillus flavus and four aflatoxins were isolated from -the contaminated food. These
aflatoxins are the most active hepatocarcinogens known; they are much more effective
than the aminoazoic dyes that are used as the standard laboratory hepatocarcinogens.
t is possible that the hepatocarcinoma and the gastric carcinoma can sometimes be
attributed, in man, to the aflatoxins contained in some diets.
Modern habits of alimentation are one of the important patterns in the cause of
cancer; this can be clearly seen given that the whole organism feeds on the chemical
elements that through digestion are derived from the foods we ingest. f these are riot
appropriate, then with the passing of time they will contribute to the creation of cancer
prone terrain. f this terrain is not present, then tobacco will not cause cancer;
otherwise it will most probably lead to cancer.
t is known that some hormones act to assist the oncogenic activity of other agents,
but there is evidence that hormonal imbalance can provoke neoplasia in the absence of
other, known, oncogens.
Radiation, and particularly ionizing radiation, can also have an oncogenic effect. t is
well known that among the first radiologists numerous cases of chronic ulceration were
observed that later progressed to carcinomas of the squamous cells of the hands and
fingers.
Without a doubt, many neoplasias have been caused by doctors. For example,
children treated with radiation therapy of the neck for reducing hypertrophy of the
thymus, showed at a later stage of life, an unusually high index of thyroid carcinoma. n
the same way, patients with the Naric-Strumpe syndrome, a rheumatoid arthritis of the
spine, were treated, in the past, with radiation therapy which increased the frequency of
lymphomas The small doses of radiation administered in the diagnosis of complicated'
obstetric cases can produce, according to the most recent evidence, an increment in
the frequency of leukemia of children that were irradiated in utero.
The osteogeneous sarcomas that appear in painters of luminous watch dials indicate
that radiation exposure can be an occupational hazard. t has also become a danger of
war, as can be shown in the increment of leukemias in the survivors of Hiroshima and
Nagasaki The lymphatic and bone marrow systems seem to be most; sensitive to
radiation The mechanisms by which ionizing radiation causes neoplasias arc unknown
but radiation is a mutagen. that induces aberrations in genetic structure; it also inhibits
the immunological defense mechanisms, especially the physicochemical onesas
in the case of chemical carcinogensand produces destruction of cells and.
compensatory hyperplasia, particularly in the lymphatic and bone marrow systems
causing a biophysicochemical imbalance.
Besides ionizing radiation, there is another kind of energy that can be carcinogenic
in man: ultraviolet radiation. The fact that many cases of skin cancer result; from
exposure to it is well known. The biologically active wavelengths, that is those that
produce neoplasias are the same ones that can destroy the skin and produce sunburn;
they range from 2900 to 3200 A. Given that the pigmentation of the skin with melanin
is a protective measure, the incidence of skin cancer is less in people who are more
intensely pigmented. The ostensive effects of the aging of the skin are the result, to a
great degree, of exposure to ultraviolet radiation, more than aging in itself. n view of
this and of the ease with which Vitamin D can be obtained from other sources, the
healthy appearance of a sun tanned person (by exaggerated exposure to ultraviolet
radiation) should he avoided, because it fosters aging of the skin and oncogenesis.
Neoplasia, with some exceptions, appears as a direct function of ago. n men, for
example, the probability of the appearance of a prostatic carcinoma grows
exponentially until reaching almost 100% in the aged. A similar relation is found for
gastric, bronchial and mammary carcinomas; however, in these neoplasias the slope of
the curve is not so marked. n mammary carcinomas the curve shows a definite hump
(increase) around the age of menopause.
Though cancer is intimately related to aging, 'there are some forms of cancer 'that
are specific to childhood, among which we find infantile leukemia, neuroblastoma,
Wilms' tumor, and retinoblastoma.
The reason for the intimate relationship between neoplasia and old age is not
known, but perhaps could be due to the fact that the neoplastic cell evolves through a
series of accumulated aleatory alterations. On the other hand, there is less of an
immune response in the aged. According to how 'the individual ages, cell intoxication
can increase, thus favoring the development of cancer.
Chapter ) Properties of the cell membrane
Cells are bounded by a thin layer of molecules that responds to physico-chemical
influence. This delicate cell membrane is made up of complex lipoproteins and is in
close contact with the cytoplasm; it is semi-permeable and functions as a reversible
colloid.
The interface of two heterogeneous systems in contact generates a kind of
membrane that has the tendency to reduce its surface area, demonstrating a force
called surface tension.
The cell membrane is formed by the intervention of tensloactive substances that,
concentrating on the separating surface, form a superficial condensation; the proteins
and other substances that make up the cell also have a tendency to concentrate at the
separating surface, as well. This accumulation of molecules that are necessary for the
cell's equilibrium, in certain cases provokes the coagulation or freezing of the proteins.
All living matter is composed mostly of bodies that possess the property of
considerably reducing the surface tension of the water in which they are in solution
within the organism. f a body in solution has the property of reducing the surface
tension of the solvent, it will concentrate at the separating surface so that the final
equilibrium state of the system will have a minimum of free energy.
The tensioactive substances that contribute to the formation of the membrane
reduce its permeability because they increase its surface tension. Dissolved, ionized
salts reduce surface tension. thus increasing the permeability of the membrane; this
same effect is produced by the anions and cations that are formed. The surface tension
decreases with an increase in temperature, disappearing completely at the liquid's
boiling point.
The removal of the constituents of the cell membrane, that is, the modification of the
surface tension by changing the environment surrounding those constituents, modifies
the permeability of the membrane's interstices, making permeable those that were
semi-permeable, or vice versa.
When the cytoplasm loses water the membrane is attracted to the center of the cell
through its retraction, and an empty space appears between the external covering and
the cytoplasm.; this is called plasmolysis. When water gets into the cytoplasm, in
contact with a hypotonic solution, there is considerable swelling.
Any modification of the solubility of the proteins by the protoplasm, as well as a
change in pH, will determine a change in the dimensions or in the shape of the cell.
Cellular proteins are ampholytes, i.e., those electrolytes that have, at the same time,
acidic and basic functions. The release of these ions depends on the reaction in the
environment: in an acid environment, with a high concentration of H+ ions, the release
of these is blocked and the protein behaves like a free base; the opposite happens in a
strongly alkaline environment where the OH- ions are released and the ampholyte
behaves like a free acid, possibly combining with these bases.
n sum, when an ampholyte is placed in a beaker with electrodes, it moves to the
negative pole in an acid medium, and inversely, when the net situation is electrically
neutral, it will not behave either as an anion or a cation, remaining neutral. This
electrical neutrality does not usually conform to the postulates of chemistry, but each
ampholyte has a specific value and the constancy of this characteristic is its isoelectric
point.
The activity of' the cell depends on the electrocapillary effects introduced by the
molecular condenser which is the result of the orientation of the proteins in the
membrane.
The displacement of the molecules in a solution can vary from the point of greatest
to that of' least concentration, in spite of gravity and molecular cohesion: it is possible
for a substance to diffuse from a zone of low osmotic pressure to zones where the
osmotic pressure is higher whenever the concentration of the substance is higher in the
first.
The kinetic energy that molecules develop to distribute themselves uniformly, makes
for a certain pressure in the recipient where they are; this is called osmotic pressure.
The rate of diffusion will depend on the size of the molecules and the diffusable
substance, and on its molecular weight and electrical charge.
Crystalloids are substances that diffuse more quickly and almost all at the same rate;
on the other hand, colloids diffuse only with difficulty or not at all.
The osmotic pressure of a solution depends on three primary factors: concentration
of the substance, its nature, and the temperature. Electrolytes behave as normal
molecules.
An increase in temperature and concentration of crystalloids increases the osmotic
pressure; at the same concentration, binary electrolytes behave as normal molecules.
An increase in temperature and concentration of crystalloids increases the osmotic
pressure; at the same concentration, binary electrolytes yield approximately twice the
osmotic pressure; that of colloids is low or zero.
Any modification in the solubility of the proteins of the protoplasm as a consequence
of the change in pH and with it the change in osmotic pressure (which is more
common), determines a change in the dimensions or in the shape of the cell; the
concentration of biological liquids, within certain limits, works the same way.
n sum, the osmotic pressure is especially important as the fundamental state of the
internal organic environment; this pressure cannot deviate very much from a certain
value without seriously damaging the protoplasm; thus it is important that it remains
constant. t should be noted, too, that erythrocytes are very sensitive osmometers.
So that normal cell functions can be carried out, it s necessary that the osmotic
pressure be consistently constant both within the cell and in the surrounding
environment, since the protoplasm is a complex system in which the ratio between the
water and the dissolved substances can only vary within a very limited range.
The small variations in the quantity of protoplasmic water are immediately revealed
in abnormality of cell functioning, and this becomes more important as the function of
the affected cells becomes more delicate. Every difference in isotonia has toxic effects;
this can be called osmonocivity,
n the organism, sensitivity to water varies according to function; this is one of the
elements that affect the cell's physicochemical constant. Any change in the blood is
transmitted to the tissue liquids and finally to the cells, Life s a colloidal complex
whose physico chemical properties are constant, depending on the surrounding
environment; they vary within a very limited range and correspond to the different
functions of the organism: rest, physical or mental exertion, feeding, fasting, etc.
Besides the changes discussed above, there s that of the blood's pH, which is
maintained constant through a special system of three regulating salts: carbonic and
bicarbonic acid, primary and secondary phosphates and the amphoterism of protides,
These regulating systems are an index of potential alkalinity and are what is called the
blood's alkaline reserve,
Cells have the ability to keep their reactions constant when the pH s near neutral
(pH = 7,35); the slight variations in blood pH do not affect cell pH. When there is a
considerable change, however, the reaction of the cytoplasm changes greatly, though
not for a prolonged period, since this would cause cytolysis.
The rate of the intracellular reaction is proportional to the concentration of the ions.
The substrate of the cell protoplasm is made up of substances that are very sensitive to
the effects of H+ and OH-.
Not only phenomena of diffusion and osmosis regulate changes in the solvent, but
due to inhibition pressure certain colloids absorb water, according to their properties;
sometimes this phenomenon can run counter to the laws of osmosis, The solvent
where these physico-chemical phenomena take place is water which constitutes 68%
of the blood.
There is a permanent fixed state of fluidity that permits normal functioning. We still
cannot determine the minimal quantity of water necessary to maintain life; but it has
been demonstrated that the smaller the amount of water, the lower the level of activity
of' the organs and organisms. This demonstrates that vital activity is closely related to
the proportion of water in the cell.
The water n the cells is partially in a chemical combination with the substances that
are found in contact with it, there being veritable colloidal ions (micelles with variable
electrical charge), that are more or less voluminous, and which we can consider as a
nucleus of attraction for a variable number of water molecules with which it forms
different compounds (degree of hydration or imbibition of the colloids).
When one wishes to extract water from colloids, resistance is found that expresses
the attractive force which unites the solvent and the colloid ions. The affinity between
the solvent and the colloidal micelles is weak, as is the case with glucogen; the water is
not found in an imbibed state and its physico-chemical properties are not profoundly
changed.
When the micelles of a colloid pass from the state of ions to that of electrically
neutral micelles, a change is produced in the water that is totally or partially combined
with the protoplasm.
The real reaction of the cells is lower than that of the blood; we could say that the
cytoplasm has an average reaction corresponding to pH6, due to which the metabolic
functions (release of carbonic acid) acidify the cytoplasm more and more as a function
of increased activity.
The blood requires a minimal concentration of glucose, for which reason it is the
immediate fuel and most directly usable material for all cells. The blood has a constant
osmotic pressure between 0.55 and -0.58C measured by cryoscopy. For the
realization of cell functions a: constant osmotic pressure is necessary in the cells and in
their environment; they are similarly accustomed to a fixed, determined surface tension
of the liquids that surround them.
part 4
Chapter * General +acts 'bout ,nsulin
The normal quantity of glucose in the blood, determined by the glucose oxidase
method, is 6080 mg./100 ml. n arterial blood the concentration of glucose is 1530
mg/100 ml more than in venous blood. The concentration of the blood glucose is
maintained approximately constant (homeostasis) independently of the intake of
carbohydrates through the ingestion of food. Homeostasis of the glucose is determined
by various regulatory hormones: some elevate its concentration in the blood, and
others lower it. The chart below shows these two types of hormonal mechanisms:
Hormones that increase the concentration
of glucose in the blood:
Hormones that decrease the
concentration of glucose in the blood:
Epinephrine, Norepinephrlne, glucagon,
17hydroxycorticoids, thyroid hormones,
somatotropin
nsulin, somatostatin, ovarian hormones,
parathyroid hormone
Apart from these chemical messengers that regulate the level of glycemia, the
autonomic nervous system (sympathetic and parasympathetic) and the CNS (picadura
puncture of the fourth ventricle, which Claude Bernard called "diabetic" in 1855) also
participate in this regulation, as well as the liver, in that it is this organ that stores
glucose n the form of glucogen.
Bernard supposed that the increase in hepatic glucogen after a meal was a direct
consequence of the glucose ingested and was transformed into glucogen in the liver.
This is only partially true.
Nowadays, it is known that a large part of the glucose that is ingested and
penetrates into the hepatic circulation passes through the liver to eventually be
metabolized in other places. However, some of it passes through the hepatic cells by
membrane transport and is converted there into glucogen through glucogenesis. This
process has to be facilitated by the energy stored in the ATP, which phosphorylates
glucose in the presence of the enzyme hexocinase. n this way, glucose-6phosphate
is formed and then, by phosphoglucomutase, transformed into glucogen through the
intermediary stage of uridindiphosphoglucose.
However, these means can only produce a small part of the total amount of hepatic
glucogen, since this polymer can also be formed from certain amino acids that, like
glucose, are products of digestion. t can also be formed starting from the lactic acid
(produced in the muscles and which the blood passes on to the liver), and to a smaller
degree, from fats. The formation of glucogen from compounds that are not
carbohydrates is called gluconeogenesis. The amino acids that form glucogen (glycine,
alanine, serine, cysteine) are known as glucogenic amino acids. The administration of
these to diabetic animals causes the appearance of sugar in the urine. For example,
alanine is broken down and transformed into pyruvate by transamination. Pyruvate can
be oxidized by the activity of the citric acid cycle or transformed, by way of fructose
phosphate and glucose phosphate into glucogen.
The metabolism of the lactate derived from muscle tissue follows the same steps.
The course of the metabolism of fats is less clear, but for the moment it suffices to say
that the glucogen stored in the liver comes from several sources.
The other important function of the liver within this framework, and also discovered
by Bernard, is the enzymatic breakdown of glucogen into glucose. This process, called
glucogenolysis, is carried out in the first place by phosphorylation which transforms the
glucogen into glucose-1phosphate. This, in turn, converted into glucose6
phosphate, and further into glucose and inorganic phosphates by glucose6
phosphate. Thus, the liver contributes in three important ways to the metabolism of
carbohydrates and, in doing so, provides everything necessary for the controlled
storage of macroenergetic molecules and their release into the blood.
The role played by the muscles is no less important, but their contribution is different
from that of the liver, for they have to do with the oxidation release of energy and its
manifestation as muscular work. The glucose released in the liver and a large portion
of that obtained directly by the absorption after meals passes into the muscle cells by
active transport. n the interior of the cell, it is phosphorylated by the transfer of the
terminal phosphate group of the ATP and the glucose6phosphate formed in this
way enters into one of the metabolic cycles of the liver. A part of the glucose-6
phosphate is reconstituted into glucogen; and part is metabolized directly with a
release of energy. At the right time, the stored glucogen is despolymerized and used in
this way. We can separate the breakdown of glucogen into two phases: one, called
glucolysis, is the anaerobic breakdown of glucose6phosphate forming pyruvate,
which is transformed quickly into lactate and acetylcoenzyme A. The other is aerobic
and depends, as a result, on an adequate sup 17 of oxygen to the muscle tissue; this
phase includes the oxidation breakdown of the acetyl group of the acetylcoenzyme A to
CO2 and H2O by way of the citric acid cycle or the Krebs cycle. These processes also
occur in the liver, but the difference between the hepatic cells and the muscle cells is
that the latter do not have glucose6phosphates which break down glucose6
phosphate, or fructose1, 6diphosphatase which converts glucose1, 6
diphosphate into fructose6phosphate. Therefore, the muscle cells, differently from
the liver cells, cannot transform glucogen into glucose nor carry out gluconeogenesis.
Figure 3.1 provides a summary of these processes.
As has already been said, the existence of glucose in the blood is called glycemia.
The homeostatic regulation of its concentration can he easily shown by studying, in
man, 'the course that it follows after the ingestion of carbohydrates. An immediate
result is the elevation of the level of blood sugar, which is called hyperglycemia and
subsequent recovery constitute what is known as the glucose tolerance Lest, and it is
clinically used to investigate abnormalities in the metabolism of carbohydrates. The
person to he investigated fasts during some eight hours and drinks a glucose solution.
Samples of blood are taken before the test and every 30 minutes from then on, and the
glucose content of the samples is determined by any of the known methods, preferably
the glucose oxidase method. The glucose level, initially observed to he about 7080
ng/100 ml, reaches a maximum in 3O45 minutes, and soon begins to re turn to
normal which it reaches after about two hours. The initial elevation is due to the
flooding of the blood with glucose before the regulating mechanism can control it. The
subsequent fall is due, on the one hand, to the oxidation of the glucose, and on the
other, to its conversion into glucogen in the tissues, particularly in the liver and the
muscles.
The description above refers to the regulation of the level of blood glucose in normal
individuals; it shows the action of a system of flux equilibrium when the homeostatic
regulating mechanisms are functioning normally. However, they are not always
functioning normally and the study of what happens in these circumstances is what has
led to the under standing of how the metabolism of carbohydrates is regulated. n
patients with a slight alternation of glucose metabolism, the tolerance test for glucose
shows that the glycemia in fasting is within normal limits but its increment after the
ingestion of glucose is greater and more prolonged than normal, the effects of which
can be discovered in the urine. n normal people, the glucose contained in the blood is
filtered to the proximal renal tubules through the glomerules and absorbed actively in
the distal tubules, which is why the urine is glucosefree. f, in spite of this, the level of
glucose in the blood goes beyond a critical point, the tubules are incapable of
absorbing all of t}Le glucose that passes in the urine.
As a consequence, a little of it will be eliminated in the urine, with the result that it will
become sweet. The critical point is reached by a concentration of approximately 160
mg/100 ml.
n 1969, a peculiar characteristic of the microanatomy of the mammalian pancreas
was discovered. This organ is formed preponderantly of cells that secrete the digestive
enzymes of the pancreatic juices, but Paul Langerhans demonstrated the existence, of
many snail islands or groups of cells that can easily be distinguished in the
zymogenous tissue. Other investigators proved later the great importance that these
cells have in the metabolism of carbohydrates. These groups of cells are now called
the sles of Langerhans, and produce an internal secretion which in 1901 was given the
name 'insulin.' The importance of the discovery of insulin was that it opened the way for
the preparation of pancreatic extracts to be administered to human patients.
The production of insulin in the 'isles' of pancreatic tissue is a characteristic of the
vertebrates that includes everything from fish to mammals, and now we know the real
origin of insulin. t has been known for a long time that there are two types of cells in
the isles of Langerhans in mammals, that is, A (or alpha) cells and B (or beta) cells.
The B cells are already found in animals such as lampreys, which are vertebrates that
do not have mandibles, and are situated at a lower evolutionary level than fish.
However, both kinds of cells, A and B, exist in the pancreatic tissue of all other
vertebrates from fish to man. There is also frequently a third type of cell called D or A1.
Of the three types of cells, which can be distinguished by their different reactions to
staining, the only one which produces insulin is type B. One of the things that support
this conclusion is that these cells contain granules which give a positive reaction to the
histochemical tests for the sulfahydrile groups which are found in the insulin molecule.
n 1926, J. J. Abel isolated insulin in crystal form. At that time it was known that this
hormone was of a proteinic nature but the determination of its chemical composition
presented formidable 'difficulties. t was known that protein molecules were very
complex, but the fundamental properties of their structure were not understood, though
it seemed possible that their properties could be determined by the specific order or the
position of the residues of the amino acids along the polypeptide chain; but the idea
could not be proven, since methods for determining the order of amino acids in proteins
still had not been developed.
Until 1945 the knowledge in this field progressed little; but during the next ten years,
the work of Sanger at the University of Cambridge established the complete chemical
structure of the insulin molecule. The insulin molecule has a molecular weight of 6,000
and is composed of two polypeptide chains, A and B, where the first is shorter.
The two chains are united in two places by disulfide bridges of cysteine residue, and
the two points of A are connected by a third disulfide bridge. This description refers to
the structure of the insulin of the bovine pancreas.
t was said above that the B cells and the insulin they secrete are a basic
characteristic of physiological organization. However, thanks to Sanger's work, we now
know that while the insulin molecule possesses the characteristic property of making
tine glucose level of the blood lower and achieving other effects associated with this
action, its chemical structure is not uniform, for there are even some variations in it
among mammals, as can be seen in the chart in Fig. 3.2.
n spite of these variations, they do not seem to correspond to important correlative
variations in the biological power of the molecules. Many of these variations are found
in the A chain, which is protected by the disulfide bridge within it, but other variations
occur in other parts of this chain, and in the B chain as well. t is clear that these
variations consist in the substitution of one amino acid for another and it is supposed
that these substitutions are the result of genetic mutations that modify the programming
of the secretion of the hormone in such a way that they do not alter its final ability to
influence the metabolism of carbohydrates.
Even more prominent differences exist in the composition of the amino acids of the
teleostic fishthe codfish (Gadus callarias) and the bonito (Symnosarda alleterata)
as between those and bovine insulin. Even so, just as is the case with the
differences among mammalian insulins, when these products are tested on rats, little
difference in their biological activity can be noticed.
The insulins of different species, however, differ in terms of their antigenicity. nsulin,
since it is a protein, can act as an antigen, that is, injecting insulin from one species
into another the latter can produce antibodies to combat the insulin of the former. This
means that, for example, bovine insulin can cause the production of antibodies in the
horse, and in certain circumstances, the serum of the horse that contains these
antibodies can neutralize the biological activity of the insulin in the bovine serum.
Based on this fact, it can be demonstrated that the concentration of bovineinsulin
antibodies in the horse necessary to neutralize one biological unit of codfish insulin is
forty times greater than that necessary for the neutralization of one unit of homologous
insulin. From those results and other data we can draw some conclusions not only
about insulin, but also about other proteins. The order of amino acids in a protein is
known as the primary structure of the molecule. However, the chains that make it up
can be arranged not as a linear chain. but in the form of a spiral, giving it a secondary
structure, and, in turn, the spirals themselves can ho bent and intertwined to yield a
tertiary structure. We might accept that all of the properties of the molecule arc
determined by the overall. structure or configuration; and if this wore so, then it would
also be conceivable that only a small portion of the molecule could be responsible o for
the specific activity that is manifested in a particular regulating response. This small
portion could be considered an 'active site,' and the rest of the molecule would have
other properties such as the antigenetic ones we just mentioned.
As far as we know, this idea is purely speculative, though it gives a possible
explanation as to why some amino acids can be substituted without altering the
molecule's fundamental biological activity, and, consequently, we can consider these
substitutions as occurring in parts of the molecule that do not have an active site.
However, in the particular case of insulin, we arc forced to conclude that the portions of
the molecule that determine its immunological properties should differ from those that
condition its metabolic effects. This is the result of considering the immunological
differences between the different hinds of insulin, which all have similar metabolic
effects.
When the relationship between the molecular structure of a protein hormone and its
biological activity is known, hopefully we will be able to understand the way in which it
carries out this activity. This problem leads us to the fundamental question about the
nature of the relation between a biologically active molecule and the cells which it acts
upon.
At this time , this is undoubtedly the fundamental question to be asked.
One of the most important things is to distinguish clearly between the physiological
effects of a regulating agent and the means by which these effects are initiated within
the white cells. With respect to the former, the most evident effects of the
administration of insulin to an animal are the lessening of hyperglycemia, and the
increased content of glucogen in the striated. muscles. Many other effects can be
found, but in general the majority of them arc the consequence of the reciprocal
relations among the relevant metabolic pathways. t is thought that insulin has direct
influence on the metabolism of proteins and the retention of nitrogen, as well.
We still have given no information about how insulin produces these effects, since to
understand this means that an ample analysis at the level of the coil would he
necessary. To this end one should begin with the fact that the muscles of normal
animals treated with insulin can take in more glucose from the blood. For example, if a
rabbit is given injections of glucose in doses of 1.5 g/kg/hour, during six hours, its
glycemia is considerably raised. f during this period insulin is administered as well,
then there is a considerable. increment in the glucogen in the muscles, but the
glucogen in the liver decreases constantly during the treatment with insulin.
Experiments with rat diaphragms in vitro are even more convincing. By adding glucose
tagged with radioactive carbon to the medium in which the diaphragm is kept, its
glucose uptake can be studied, since the uptake is indexed by the increasing
radioactivity of the tissue. Thus it can be demonstrated that insulin favors glucose
uptake as well as glucogenesis in the diaphragm tissue.
f one wants to explain the way in which insulin produces these effects, it is
necessary to isolate a stage in the uptake or metabolism of glucose that is specifically
stimulated by insulin. Many of the steps in Fig. 3.1 can be excluded. For example, the
complete removal of the pancreas does not effect glucolysis nor does it have any effect
on the oxidation of pyruvate or citrate in the Citric Acid cycle. Consequently it is logical
to infer that insulin influences one of the first stages of the metabolism of carbohydrates
in muscle cells, before the metabolic pathways divide.
One point that has been investigated in depth is that insulin might favor the formation
of glucose6phosphate by stimulating the activity of hexocinase, the enzyme that
catalyzes these processes. This hypothesis, however, has not found support in
experimental results, and is no longer considered to be correct. One possible
alternative is that insulin facilitates the transport of glucose through the fiber
membrane, so that there is more of it available for glucogenesis. This opinion,
defended especially by Levine, finds substantial evidential support, and also, in
conjunction with what is now known, offers at least an operational hypothesis for the
explanation of the effect of insulin on carbohydrate metabolism (see studies by Donato
P. Senior). Of course it is less clear whether it explains as well the effect of the
hormone on the synthesis of proteins, since there is no proof that insulin favors the
passage of amino acids into the cell. n this case, it may well be that the hormone acts
directly on the ribosomes; but it would be a bit premature to suppose that the way
which insulin acts has finally been established, since even in the particular case of the
metabolism of carbohydrates it is doubtful that it influences only membrane transport,
as there is proof that it also stimulates glucogenesis directly.

Figure 3.3. The possibility of a reaction at the cell surface (1) which precedes the first
phosphorylation of glucose (2). The reaction at the cell surface would be responsible
for the transport of the carbohydrate to the interior of the cell.

Up to here only the secretion of the B cells, which are found in all of the vertebrates,
has been considered, and their function is well known. The same cannot be said of the
A cells, which exist in fish and on up the phylogenetic scale, as they have not been
identified in lampreys and such. For a long time these cells were considered
unimportant, but now it is known that they produce glucagon which has a
hyperglycemic effect and counteracts the hypoglycemic effect of insulin. Moreover, it is
presumed that the transient hyperglycemic effect induced by tile intravenous injection
of commercial insulin before subsequent hypoglycemia, is due to the fact that these
insulins are ordinarily contaminated with glucagon.
Glucagon is a crystalline polypeptide whose molecular weight is 3,485. The molecule
consists of a single chain of 29 amino acids, thereby being smaller titan insulin. This
chain contains tryptophan, which does not exist in insulin; but it does not possess the
cysteine that insulin has. The proof that A cells secrete glucagon is partially based on
the fact that even when the zymogensecreting tissue has atrophied by tying the
pancreatic conduit and the B cells have disappeared because of the action of aloxane,
glucagon can still be extracted from the pancreas. On the other hand, the
histochemical tests provide further support, since the A cells have a positive reaction to
tryptophan, but negative for the sulfahydrate groups present in cysteine.
f one wants to understand how glucagon acts, it is necessary to keep in mind that,
in the liver, the despolymerization of glucogen into glucose is carried out in three steps:
1. Glucogen+ Pi -> glucose1phosphate
2. Glucose1phosphate -> glucose6phosphate
3. Glucose6phosphate -> glucose+ Pi
(Pi represents inorganic phosphates.)
The first of these reactions is the slowest, being catalyzed by phosphorylation. Thus
the velocity of glucose release in the liver will depend on the activity of the
phosphorylase present in the liver cells. n this stage is where we believe that glucagon
has its effect on the increasing activity Of the enzyme, since, part of the cell's content
of' the enzyme s in inactive form, becoming active, though, through phosphorylation,
which is favored by the action of glucagon. This is how the effect of glucagon makes
the quantity of glucogen in the liver decrease and the glycemia level increase.
Moreover, it seems to favor gluconeogenesis, thereby increasing the total amount of
carbohydrate available to be put into circulation.
Some investigators believe, based on these facts, that glucagon is secreted like a
hormone in response to the lowering of the glycemia level. However, its real behavior
and significance continue to be obscure and it is still not possible to say whether it is a
true hormone, just as there is no evidence for interpreting the role of the D cells and
their secretions. One can only say that, as in the case of other components of the
endocrine system, progress brings with it unsuspected complexity.
(-C,P(.C'/ 0.(M.&- 'CT,.& ,& T0- (-G1/'T,.& .+ M-T'B./,2M
Experiments with glucagon have produced data that indicate that insulin does not act
in isolation and its action has been described abstractly as in a mammal of unspecified
size and age. Therefore, it is necessary to consider, from a more real point of view,
both insulin and the mammalian organism.
nsulin has reciprocal effects, which regulate metabolism, with hormones that
originate in endocrine glands that have no anatomical relation with the isles of
Langerhans. As an example one can mention the somatotropin of the hypophysis (the
growth hormone).
t is now known that somatotropin is a very complex protein that has differences from
species to species as to its molecular composition which are comparable to the
differences found in the insulin molecule in different species. t is possible that these
differences influence the fact that mammalian somatotropins can foster growth in lower
orders such as the teleosteos, while this hormone, when taken from the latter has no
effect on the former. Our knowledge of this hormone has been greatly advanced by the
studies of C. H. Li and his collaborators at Berkeley; they have determined the order of
the amino acids in the human hormone molecule. This was a notable achievement
because with a molecular weight of 21,500 it, is much bigger than insulin.
Growth, as is well known, is a regulated phenomenon in which anabolism
predominates and includes the synthesis of proteins for the permanent structure of the
animal, involving the retention of nitrogen, which is influenced by insulin, which is why it
is not surprising that there is a certain reciprocal effect of the two hormones. Bernardo
A. Houssay demonstrated this reciprocal action for the first time in Buenos Aires in
1920. He demonstrated that the excision of the hypophysis in diabetic dogs (caused by
removal of the pancreas) caused the intensity of the diabetic manifestations to
decrease. f these animals were given pituitary extracts, the symptoms of diabetes
increased as if they were simply pancreatectomized. These and other experiments
demonstrated without a doubt that the hypophysis (or more correctly, the pars distalis)
secretes a substance with effects that are the opposite of those of insulin. n tile
beginning, this substance was called the diabetogenic factor of the hypophysis, but
afterwards it was demonstrated that it was somatotropin.
We know that somatotropin acts differently on the different metabolic pathways. t
stimulates anabolism of proteins and increases the oxidation of fats. t also ro4uccs the
velocity of glucose uptake in the muscle tissue and consequently limits the use of
carbohydrates. By decreasing the carbohydrate metabolism, the effect of somatotropin
tends to elevate the level of glycemia, which makes it diabetogenic under these
conditions.
Another example of its diabetogenic action is this: if somatotropin is continuously
injected into intact animals, big insulin der4and is created which occasions the
depletion of the sles of Langerhans. The animals are diabetic at this time and suffer
from a lack of insulin. However, this diabetes is different from that produced by
pancreatectomy, because the excess somatotropin favors the retention of nitrogen
while the pancreatectomy destroys the protein reserves causing a subsequent increase
in the release of nitrogen. n any case, these are not the only effects of the hormone on
metabolism. Thus it is, thought that it acts to stimulate the A and B cells, which results
in an increment in the insulin in the pancreas, and a very complicated situation arises
once more which is very poorly understood and continues to be the object of intensive
study.
Two other components of the endocrine system of vertebrates act reciprocally with
insulin in the regulation of the metabolic pathways. One is the adrenal cortex which
secretes various hormones (adrenocortical hormones) which have different effects' on
the metabolism of carbohydrates, and of water and the electrolytes that are essential to
life. Some of these hormones, for example cortisol, are similar to somatotropin in that
they constrain the metabolism of carbohydrates in the muscle tissue and this is the
reason they are called glucocorticoids. Their actions differ from that of somatotropin in
that the latter provokes a reduction of the absorption of amino acids by the cells. t is
thought that this difference is due to the fact that glucocorticoids favor gluconeogenesis
in the liver, spurring the transport of the proteins to it from other places in the body, and
to which is due at least in part the tremendous protein consumption characteristic of the
diabetic animal.
The other constituent of the endocrine system that acts together with insulin is the
suprarenal medulla. This tissue is totally different from a functional point of view, from
the adrenocortical tissue around it. The suprarenal medulla secretes two hormones,
adrenaline and noradrenaline, which are often called catecholamines, since their
nucleus is of catechol. n general, it can be said that they have the effect of mobilizing
the reserves that the organism has when it is under great demands.. For example, both
hormones provoke an .increase in blood pressure, while adrenaline in particular
increases the blood flow through the heart and stimulates glucogenolysis in the liver, by
which the glycemia level is raised.
Due to this, the action of adrenaline is similar to that of glucagon, which is mediated
by increased phosphorylase activity. Ultimately, an increment in the release of lactic,
acid from the muscles occurs. n this way adrenaline contributes to the activity of the
animal by fomenting glucolysis in the muscle cells.
This whole group of events can be considered as an emergency response fostered
by a temporal distortion of the metabolism of carbohydrates' where the animal has to
depend on the regulatory mechanisms cited above to reestablish its normal situation
and preserve homeostasis in the metabolism. There are other hormones that have not
yet been mentioned whose actions are important for growth and metabolism. Among
them we find thyroxin (T4) arid triiodothyronine (T3). The effects of both arc
fundamentally similar, though not necessarily identical. A lack of thyroid bodies or of
their hormones produces subnormal growth which is manifested in cretinism. Cretins
will be dwarves unless they are treated with thyroid extract, and they differ from
hypophysary dwarves in the defective development of their brains.
One impressive fact is that Man and other vertebrates are capable of maintaining a
constant or almost constant composition of organic liquids in an environment where
there are incessant variations in the availability of water. This consistency, an essential
factor in the homeostasis of mammals, depends to a large extent on two internal
secretions that are entirely different from each other. One is produced by the
hypophysis and the other is secreted by the suprarenal glands.
The hypophysis is made up of two components: the adenohypophysis (which
includes the pars tuberalis, pars distalis and pars intermedia) , and the
neurohypophysis which, in higher vertebrates, is made up of the medial eminence, the
infundibulum and the posterior lobe. The pars intermedia and neural lobe together form
the posterior lobe. These two components come from separate embryonic origins,
though they become closely related in one of the first stages of development. This
close relationship is manefested in the intense reciprocal nature of their functioning.
The adenohypophysis develops as an evagination of the socalled Rathke's bag,
which is bulging out of the embryonic bucal cavity and is made up of numerous cell
types that secrete at least seven hormones. The peculiar role of the adenophypophysis
in the endocrine system is the result of its appearance as the development of the
inferior part (infundibulun) of the diencephalic floor, that is, the posterior part of the
prosencephalon. The diencephalon is mainly in charge of the functioning of the
regulatory mechanisms in vertebrates. The reason for this is that its floor and the..
inferior parts of its walls fern the territory called the hypothalamus, which is the
encephalic center of the sympathetic and parasympathetic constituents of the
autonomic nervous system. Through the application of electric stimuli to the
hypothalamus we can cot proof of this. Thus, it is possible to provoke responses like an
increase in blood pressure and pupil dilation, which normally are produced by the
sympathetic component. The stimulation of other parts of the diencephalon produces
reactions of the parasympathetic system.
Chapter 3 Personal e4perience 5ith insulin6 +irst e4periments
Dr. Donato Perez Garcia (Sr.) suffered, during many years, from a gastrointestinal
disturbance. For his own relief, he experimented with all the medical treatments known
at the beginning of this century, without ever having achieved satisfactory results.
At that tine, Banting and Best had just discovered insulin in Canada and it began to
be used quite frequently in the treatment of diabetes mellitus. The pharmaceutical firm
that produced it also recommended it for the treatment of obesity and emaciation.
With the object of putting on weight, Dr. Perez Garcia gave himself daily
intramuscular injections; from the first injections his digestion, appetite, and general
state of being were sensibly better and he showed a gain in weight. This led him to give
himself imprecise doses before each meal, producing hypoglycemias of variable
duration and intensity.
So as to be able to register more precisely the signs and symptoms of
hypoglycemia, and to provoke a more intense reaction, he decided to inject a dose of
insulin intravenously. His reasoning was that, if milk, which had more proteins, and a
heavier molecular weight, could be given intravenously (as he had done with a friend),
then insulin could as well, since it had a smaller molecular weight and was made up of
only one protein, with 513 amino acids. Thus, in 1926, Dr. Perez Garcia had 10 U of
insulin injected intravenously. He initially felt no strong symptoms, but 20 minutes after
the injection began to feel intense asthenia, a clouding of consciousness, hunger and
thirst, which got progressively more intense with the passing of tine.
This experiment led him to think that this had great possibilities for application in
therapeutic medicine. f food is better digested and assimilated through the action of
insulin, as his gain in weight had shown, then couldn't it produce the same effect with
drugs?
n order to find an answer to this question, he began to experiment with dogs. He set
up a control group and an experimental group. n the experimental group, he injected
insulin intravenously and when the effects reached their peak, injected mercury and
Neosalvarsan; proceeding then to extract their brains and spinal cords, washing them
in isotonic saline solution. n the control group, the dogs were only injected with
mercury and Neosalvarsan, without first being injected with insulin. n the experimental
group, he found both substances in all of the sacrificed dogs. n the control group, on
the other hand, he could not even find traces. With this experiment, he had shown, in
1930, that insulin increases the permeability of the cell membrane. After that, he
intensified his research in this area, while treating patients with syphilis nervosa and
schizophrenia with this technique.
Dr. Perez Garcia concluded that if the hematoencephalic [blood-brain] barrier
could be crossed, then a therapeutic technique using insulin could be applied to all
kinds of illnesses in which the major problem was getting the remedial drug into the cell
interior. This was the basis for our treatment of all virusproduced illnesses and for
cancer therapy.
n the 50 years that followed that experiment, we have treated more than 30,000
patients with all kinds of diseases, with which experience we have come to know the
exact moment in which to introduce a given drug into the cell, after it has been duly
permeabilized with insulin.
Chapter 7 The ,mmunology of Cancer
The possibility that immunological factors influence the development of tumors has
been considered since many years ago, but only in the last decade has enough
experimental and clinical evidence accumulated to support this point of view.
Experimental investigation has revealed the presence of specific tumor antigens in
laboratory animals. Given that tumors in animals can be prevented or cured with
immunological methods, it is possible that a similar reaction in human cancer can be
attributed to several things:
The phenomenon of spontaneous regression of the malign tissues has been
observed by many investigators. The beginning of recurrences of metastasis after
prolonged asymptomatic periods, which can last years, suggests the intervention of
some immunological mechanisms in human cancer.
The presence of small infiltrations of lymphocytes in the primary tumor and of
hystiocytosis in fistular pathways of the regional lymphatic ganglia, associated with
good prognosis in cancer patients can be attributed, apparently, to immunological
reactions, and
The presence of serum antibodies in patients with Burkitt's cancer and cancer of
the colon is indirect evidence of immunological reactions.
n view of these observations, attempts are being made in immunotherapy and in the
specific or inspecific alteration of the metabolism of neoplastic tissues. n a specific
form, through the injection of irradiated leuc--ic cells; in an unspecified form, through
massive doses of BCG vaccine. We will describe the molecular basis of neoplasias
below since it is the foundation of the metabolic treatment which changes the condition
of the tumor (the cancerous area) and destroys it.
Tumoral 'ntigenicity in Man
The search for antibodies that react specifically to cellular components of the tumor
(antigens) is a very complex job. The most common type of analysis in use today is
indirect immunofluorescence. This is the exposing of the tumor cells to the tested
patient's own serum. The tumor cells are washed and one can locate the presence of
fixed immunoglobin through the addition of an antiimmunoglobin antibody, which has
previously been marked with fluorescent colorant like fluorescaine isothiocianate n the
malignant melanoma it has been possible to define characteristic antigens with this
technique (Norton et al.; Lewis et al., 1969). Studies in melanoma cells, fixed with
conventional methods, have revealed the presence of at least one common
cytoplasmic antigen, not present in normal skin cells. n this same way, antigens have
been described in sarcomas as well (Norton and Nalgreg, 1975).
Experience has shown that the antigenetic similarities between normal cells and
malignant cells are such that the habitual creation of efficient antibodies for the
malignant cells by the host cells does not occur. This, of course, does not mean that
there is an exact correspondence in the antigens of normal cells and cancerous ones,
since in reality there is ample evidence that demonstrates the great difference in
antigen structure between them. However, there is no explanation for the lack of
immunological response to those tumoral antigens on the part of the host cell. This
could he due to the fact that the specific tumoral antigen is not released by the tumoral
cells because the host cell is subject to immunological paralysis or because a certain
tolerance has been built up. Numerous attempts have been made at magnifying the
antigenetic differences between normal coils and malignant cells through the use of
immunologically competent cells and through the use of systems of stimulation of the
immunological system to determine whether there is tolerance or immunological
response (BCG, DPT and other vaccines). However, it should be said that in reality the
attempts at using the immunological system in the treatment of malignant tumors in
man has not shown very effective results, but when Donation Therapy is used, then a
more effective stimulation of the immunological system is obtained.

Chapter 8 Permeabilization
The cell membrane, according to Danielli and Robertson, is made up of two layers:
one of proteins and another formed of lipids, where the lipid layer is the inner of the
two. The exterior layer (the protein layer is in close contact with the vascular
endothelium and thus with the circulation of the blood) takes in the necessary elements
through active and passive diffusion.
To permeabilize the membrane it is necessary to modify its surface tension, its
osmotic pressure, its pH and the concentration of the ions, principally of potassium and
sodium (biophysicochemical changes), so the elements indispensable to the cell
metabolism can pass through.
To make the cells permeable to drugs it is indispensable to change the osmotic
pressure of the blood and of the same cells, as well as the interface tension between
them. These two changes will cause modifications of a physicochemical nature in
both the blood and the cells, which will facilitate the absorption of drugs which normally
would not be able to be absorbed because they don't have selective permeability, as is
the case with the elements that are necessary for the cells' normal functioning, in which
the permeability is physical.
The incurability of some diseases is due to the fact that the necessary drugs cannot
reach the bloodstream and with it the diseased cells. These, lacking the appropriate
conditions for absorbing then, cannot take advantage of their therapeutic effects, and
the drugs are therefore normally eliminated.
Only in certain cases and at slightly elevated doses is it possible to obtain any
therapeutic effect, but with the side effect of risking the integrity of the organs through
which the drugs have to pass. Therefore, one of the fundamental conditions for
achieving a cure in some pathological cases in which habitual therapy has failed,
should be permeabilizing the cells to facilitate the absorption of the drug; as well, the
specific substances that will least damage cellular life should be chosen and
administered in very small doses, or at least in quantities smaller than those used
today.
We believe to have found a way to permeabilize cells through a procedure that the
organism itself uses when it finds itself in certain physiological states, using one of its
own hormones: insulin. Possibly corroborating this hypothesis, one can observe that
diabetics are individuals that have little or no defense against infection, due to the lack
of the humoral hormone par excellence. As a result of this deficit, a physicochemical
imbalance in the cells arises which favors the development of pathogenic microbes.
When an injection of insulin decreases the blood glucose level below half the normal
concentration, the blood becomes hypotonic, the acidbase equilibrium breaks down
in favor of H+; the blood loses its normal pH, that is, its constant H+/OH- isoionia
which is an essential condition of life for the protoplasm and even more so than the
osmotic isotonicity. These physicochemical changes affect the cells causing a
physicochemical imbalance which is especially felt in the cell membrane.
During acute hypoglycemia, the osmotic imbalance makes the cells give up the
crystalloids and possibly part of the other substances in its protoplasm; thus an out
going current is formed, though it is not strong enough to make the blood isotonic and it
remains hypotonic. This hypotonicity produces abundant sweating which, together with
diuresis, helps increase the blood tonicity through the loss of water; this is
accompanied by the release of heat, evident from the increased body temperature.
The disturbance of the physicochemical balance between blood and cells
becomes even more accentuated when the surface tension is reduced because of the
increase in temperature. Such physicochemical modifications work within the cell
making it permeable to all of the elements contained in the blood and facilitating the
diffusion of normally not easily diffusible substances into the protoplasm. Therefore,
any substance in the bloodstream (colloid or crystalloid) tends to pass into the cell
protoplasm and does so, forced by a kind of suction which partially reestablishes the
disturbed equilibrium. The cellular endosmosis, facilitated by the entrance of drugs in
the bloodstream and by the blood's hypertonicity, happens to a very high degree; the
ions carried in the bloodstream, positive and negative, are forced into the cell
protoplasm by the law of ionic equilibrium. n the same fashion, the other metabolic
phenomena that govern cell life necessarily return part-way back to normal.
As can be seen, hypoglycemia, disturbing in the described way all the cell constants,
facilitated the passage of the medications from the blood to the cell, which normally
would not occur.
Such are the conditions that we have tried to reproduce to obtain a therapeutic effect
that otherwise would not be possible. Without the aid of the phenomena of cell diffusion
there can be no integral absorption of the medications, nor action against the microbes
when they are in the tissue; on the other hand, there would be no favorable metabolic
changes for the cell.
t should be understood that the choice of the appropriate medication, dosage, and
moment of application are very important. The conditions in which a cell is found is a
state of high absorption, assimilation and physicochemically able to carry out its
metabolic functions should be maximal; only small quantities will then be necessary of
both those elements necessary for normal functioning, and for therapeutic substances.
Graphically we can represent this action by saying that we have made the equivalent
of a sponge, whose interstices are in such condition as to be able to harbor new
elements that happen to be near.
We should point out that not only the cells have altered physicochemical
conditions, but the germs themselves, that for their proliferation require physico
chemical constants, seek those places in the organism that offer said constants; this is
why we have the Treponema pallidum, for example, that looks for refuge in the nervous
centers where it finds very favorable conditions that fulfill its requirements for
proliferation, and where it can persist during an almost indefinite time, since the action
of the medications cannot take effect because of insuperable barriers to their arrival in
the cell.
This protected environment where the microbes or viruses live has also been
modified and has felt intensely the effect of the physicochemical phenomena and, as
a direct consequence, the microbes are in an unfavorable situation which can probably
cause their death.
We should remember how difficult it is to cultivate microbes or viruses when the
conditions of the environment are not fixed, because of their extreme sensitivity. f the
physicochemical environment of the microbes has been modified (surface tension,
osmotic pressure, isoelectric state, pH, etc.) these microbes have less resistance and
are in precarious living conditions.
After the hypoglycemia that so threatened their lives, the cells are ready to re
establish their equilibrium, which will depend on the substances that the blood
contains; this is the most opportune moment for adapting them to a new way of life.
This problem, of vital importance, should he resolved within a few seconds, it demands
efficiency and rapidity, since otherwise there is the danger of general cytolysis.
t is necessary, to give the cells the substances that their lives depend on in these
few seconds; with these the production of cell energy continues, osmotic pressure is re
established in the blood and the cell, the protoplasmic molecules return to their
normal situations, the respiratory functions become normal and, consequently, so does
the cell temperature; in this same way, the isoelectric point is reestablished and all
Of the physicochemical functions return to normal.
At this moment the ideal would be to satisfy the cell's physiological needs, and at the
same time have them absorb the specific medication to be administered. When this
can be done consistently, one of the major problems of therapy will be solved.
With these studies we have managed to fulfill all of the necessary requirements for
taking advantage of this process; the facts show us this more clearly with each passing
day. Medications reach all the organism's cells in an appropriate form, working at the
same time in minimal quantities and synergistically, in such a way that they do not turn
out to be harmful, since they are just acting to satisfy artificially created needs.
The symptoms of thee hypoglycemia disappear completely within a few hours. We
should remember that when the glycemia has been reduced by about 20%, the heart
activates its functions, and consequently, the liver's as well, and thus the
transformation of glucogen into glucose is quicker. The same thing happens with the
muscles and other organs that contain glucogen. When the circulation is activated, all
of the mechanisms of excretion eliminate water, which conserves the blood isotonicity
and assures that the physicochemical phenomena that involve water (the majority)
are not modified. This process is facilitated by the action of the sympathetic nervous
system (which is especially affected by adrenaline), or by the specific pancreatic
hormone that causes, among other things, cardiac acceleration. After a six to ten
minute period, however, signs of cardiac asthenia appear, arterial blood pressure is
reduced, the pulse rate is slower, etc. due to the lack of glucose, the energetic element
of the heart; to the intoxication of the cardiac fibers produced by the initial period of
hypoglycemia; to the probable depletion of adrenaline; to the lack of medullar and
sympathetic stimulation as well as that of the particular cardiac ganglia, etc.
n the elderly, arteriosclerosis can be another possible cause. n such patients, the
application of tonocardiac substances or adrenaline is not sufficient, as they could die
of a cardiac collapse preceded by respiratory phenomena like CheyneStokes
breathing.
We have produced hypoglycemia in two subjects with large myocardial lesions and
renal complications, without having observed cardiac asthenia. n sum, we can affirm
that when the glycemia falls to below half of normal there is not imminent danger for
the cardiovascular apparatus, except in case of sclerosis; in these cases and in those
where the subject has a lesion in some part of the cardiovascular apparatus, the level
of glycemia can fall to [by?] onethird of normal without danger. n addition, the
simultaneous action of sweating and respiration, as well as an increase in diuresis,
have a great influence on the increase in blood hypertonicity since by way of these
mechanisms a great deal of water is eliminated
The exciting action of insulin on the primary sympathetic nerve and afterwards on
the vagus, have a large effect on the other internal secretions, but even without
considering this direct action, we need to keep in mind the direct hormonal synergy of
one hormonal secretion on another; besides these relations, the relations between
hormones and vitamins are being given more and more importance.
All of this explains why insulin has this therapeutic effect on endocrinological
disturbances like metrorrhagias, hepatic insufficiency, Basedow's disease, etc.
The direct action of insulin on each and every one of the elements of the organism
explains clearly the powerful effect that has been observed by many clinicians without
being able to explain it, on diseases that have no relation with hormonal diffusion.
(ecuperation from hypoglycemia
After approximately six minutes, the glycemia rises to twothirds normal; this fact
shows that even after the violent change that insulin causes, the system still has some
strength in reserve, and that the hemoglucoregulating apparatus, like other
systems, with the goal of counteracting the pancreatic hormone, becomes hyperactive
during this short period, which has to be taken advantage of to establish between the
bloodstream and cells the opposite of what was observed during the period of increase.
That is, the blood is hypertonic with relation to the cells, due to the presence of glucose
and the loss of water (sweating and diuresis); the surface tension of the blood is, as
well, higher. The isoionic/saline equilibrium, the blood pH, etc., try to return to their
previous states of equilibrium.
A current will necessarily have to be established from the outside to the inside of the
cell, which will reestablish the equilibrium between the cell and the blood. The
surface tension, diminished during hypoglycemia, begins, at this time, to return to its
previous level; the cell pH, the isoionic and isotonic equilibria will return to their initial
states, taking from the blood the elements indispensable to the reestablishing of the
physicochemical state of the cell.
Observation of the patients shows that permeability is not selective, at least at this
moment, but that it is simply a physicochemical phenomenon. Today it is accepted
that the same thing happens in the normal metabolic changes in the cell. The facts
show that during the period of increasing glycemia the crystalloids that the blood
contains pass into the cell, which can be deduced from the physicochemical
considerations as well as from the clinical signs, for about 30 minutes after the
administration of the medications some of the symptoms that motivated the treatment
begin to disappear. This leads us to believe that therapeutic action begins when the
glycemia falls to onethird below normal; and that it is proportional to the degree of
hypoglycemia, the lowest level of which still compatible with life is 15 mg of glucose per
100 cc of blood.
So as not to expose the patient to the dangers of a very intense hypoglycemia, we
can say, as a rule of thumb, that maximal therapeutic action results when the glycemia
reaches 50% below normal. This degree of hypoglycemia is not dangerous, since in
some patients the glucose level rises spontaneously. n this case, the physician still
has enough time to initiate the therapy appropriate for each patient. However, this
hypoglycemic state can be a delicate one in some patients, especially when it is the
first treatment, in which case the doctor should be sure to have the previously selected
medications at hand.
t should be kept in mind that, except at the moment of the hypoglycemia(s), the
figure representing the habitual glucose level of the individual always returns to normal,
in spite of the amount of insulin required in each case to produce the sane degree of
hypoglycemia, which can vary; that is, to force the glucose level to 50% of normal in
the first treatment, it is necessary to use larger doses of insulin than in subsequent
treatments, even if the individual is always observed to be in the same state of
glycemia before treatment; it seems that the organism becomes more sensitive as the
number of hypoglycemic states becomes larger.
t would be important to investigate whether this increased facility for provoking
repeated hypoglycemias is due to a disturbance of tine function of the storage of
glucogen by the appropriate organs, which do not provide glucose after the injection of
insulin, or whether it has other causes.
Hypoglycemia, as we have described it, is that which corresponds to individuals with
an approximate age of 35 years and weigh 60 kg, with an average glycemia of 82
mg/100 ml; when these factors are different, the characteristics of the hypoglycemia
vary as well.
Modifications of insulinic hypoglycemia vary according to differences in the following
factors:
Age. We have used insulin with patients from two years old on, having observed
invariably that the younger the patient, the quicker the action of the hormone. nfants
and children show the most intense reaction to insulin. Up to 35 years of age, the
manifestations are always proportional to the quantity of insulin that is injected, varying
according to the mode of application; intravenously the hypoglycemic effects are
produced more quickly and ostensibly.
The return of normal glycemia is seen in a very short time, for the symptoms
disappear the same day of the provoked hypoglycemia. n reacting, these individuals
feel extraordinarily quickly the therapeutic action of the medications. The age at which
the therapeutic effects are most favorable ranges from 20 to 40, on the average. From
40 on, the reactions to insulin are rapid, as in the child, but the appearance of the
symptoms is variable: in some, tachycardia appears first, in others sweating,
drowsiness or another symptom, probably revealing some lesion not discovered before
administering insulin. n general, this is dangerous in the elderly because of the
variability of the symptoms, and especially because they do not normalize quickly and
easily their glycemia. When in these subjects the glycemia has managed to return to
normal, it quickly fails again, and so the physician should be duly prepared to combat
the symptoms that can appear differently either in terms of time of appearance or in
terms of their variability. This requires sufficient practice in the application of the
method, so as to avoid any danger.
Weight. One of the most important factors for dosification is the weight of the individual,
which is directly proportional to the quantity of insulin necessary for provoking
hypoglycemia.
The medicationintoxications produced by previous treatments, autointoxication of
intestinal origin and others, of varying causes, make individuals hypersensitive. This
proves that in the intensity of the hypoglycemic shock the accumulated toxins or the
lesions produced by them have an effect, as well as the decreased level of glucose in
the blood and tissues. When these factors arc found , together or in isolation, in a
subject, the organism will respond hypersensitively.
Normal glycemia and age are secondary factors, except from 40 on. As for the time
in which the symptoms appear, we will say that a minimum is 10 minutes and a
maximum would be 50 minutes after the injection.
As proof of the little influence that normal glycemia has on dosage, we can say that
we have treated diabetics with more than 200 mg/100 ml of blood (to whom we gave
insulin), and made the glycemia fall to 50% of normal; that is to say that the same
quantity of insulin causes, in normal or hyperglycemic patients, the same decrease in
glycemia.
Chapter $6 0ypoglycemia
Humoral equilibrium is maintained by the constant circulation, in our organism, of
certain hormones that govern the reaction of the organ's humors. This reaction directs
the life activities of the cell depending, we could say, on this humoral reaction in health
and sickness.
t has been demonstrated that the defective functioning of the endocrine glands
results in physicochemical modifications of the humors modifying, as a result, the
interior functioning of the cell. The vagosympathetic system, functioning in harmony
with this hormonal complex, regulates the equilibrium.
The humor regulating hormone par excellence is insulin. The intravenous injection of
insulin produces the phenomena of hypoglycemia more rapidly and more intensely
than through other ordinary means, where all of the phenomena appear almost
simultaneously. For the reasons that we will deal with below, we have almost always
administered medication in this way.
Sensitivity is always variable even in the same individual, but in any case such
variations are always within the description that we will present of hyperacute
hypoglycemia. This variability fluctuates according to the reserves of glucose in the
organism. n an individual who has received injections of insulin and whose reserves of
glucose have been depleted by them, the hypoglycemic symptoms appear in less time
than in the first doses and with smaller quantities of insulin. n these cases, more sugar
is always necessary to make the symptoms disappear. All of those facts, observed in
several hundred cases, confirm the theory that the symptoms are chiefly due to the
lack of glucose in the organism, though we can add other phenomena such as the
probable intoxication with lactic acid, which is one of the forms of glucose breakdown.
n the course of our investigations, we have had the opportunity to observe three
patients who died, where rigor mortis set in quickly, this being explained only by the
action of lactic acid in the muscles.
From that which has been said, we can conclude by saying that the accidents of
hypoglycemia are due, chiefly, to the lack of blood glucose, to the excess of lactic acid,
and to other products of cell combustion. As a consequence, we have to refer the
hypoglycemic symptoms to these factors.
Among the main factors that can always produce the same hypoglycemia, the
individual's age, his weight, and the glucose level in fasting are especially relevant.
Certainly, the quantity of glucose stored in the form of glucogen in the liver and in the
muscles are very important factors, but unfortunately are unmeasurable; it is probable
that their quantity determines the intensity and the number of symptoms that will be
present during hypoglycemia. Even so, the CNS and vagosympathetic nervous
system clearly influence the genesis of the symptomology of hypoglycemia; finally a
group of hormonal elements that are closely related to insulin complete the
symptomological description. Possibly this complex conglomerate which physiologically
has not been able to be disentangled, can clear up for us the pathogeny of provoked
hypoglycemia. The following description corresponds to an average, taken over a
group of patients that have been treated for illnesses not closely related to diabetes.
There are very different ways of responding to the action of insulin; there are
relatively insulinresistant subjects who need greater quantities of insulin to produce
the same symptoms; others, whose resistance causes late reaction; in these cases,
with the same quantity of insulin, it takes much longer for the patient to manifest the
symptoms, and thus they could also be considered insulinresistant. There is another
group whose symptoms are not very manifest; their glycemia level falls following the
normal curve until its lowest point (below the halfway mark) and all of the symptoms
appear suddenly, almost simultaneously. Finally there is a group with normal
symptomology and reaction time but that, without further stimulation, regularizes its
blood glucose level and as a result, the symptoms all disappear. n those patients it can
be observed that the hemoglucoregulation system has carried out the organism's
defense against changes in the physicochemical constants; this is the pure insulin
resistant group, though there are very few individuals who could be classified in it.
nvestigators who support insulinresistance have observed only diabetic patients
in different states of glycemia; those vary, as is well known, according to the kind of
food consumed before giving the injection of insulin; even so, the patient's
psychological state at the moment of administration also contributes to the variation.
t is more common to observe individuals who are insulinsensitive; that is in whom,
with small doses of insulin, one can reduce the glycemia to less than halfofnormal
over a normal period of time; others who with the same quantity of insulin manifest their
symptoms quickly; and a third group which we can call the hypersensitive group. Those
in this group show, with small doses of insulin and in a short time, all of the symptoms
that correspond to much less than halfofnormal level glycemia with the
proportional level of glycemia. A fourth group includes individuals in whom the
symptoms that correspond to less than halfofnormal glycemia level appear quickly
without, however, the actual level of glycemia having arrived at this point. Finally there
are subjects who with small doses and in a short length of time have their glycemia fall
below halfofnormal and show the corresponding symptoms. Administering glucose
intravenously makes the glycemia rise to approximately twothirds and five minutes
later the corresponding symptoms disappear. However, this only lasts a few minutes, at
which time the level falls back to halfofnormal with the return of the corresponding
systems. These rapid increases and decreases repeat themselves up to five tines in
the interval of approximately two hours, after which time the glycemia level rises to one
equal to the patients described above (see Fig. 7.1).
For the classifications above, we have taken into consideration three factors:
quantity of insulin, time until presentation of symptoms, and their intensity.
n spite of the observations that some investigators have made during experiments
with animals, there do exist types that can be clearly classified and defined, similar to
those described above.
The physiological glycemia of 82 mg/100 ml rises normally and without any clinical
manifestations after the ingestion of glucose, reaching a peak thirty minutes later at
100 or 110 mg/100 ml, and returning to normal after approximately two hours.
Frequently, after this time it dips below normal only to return soon thereafter to its initial
level; not even traces of glucose are found in the urine during this shortlived
hyperglycemia.
The hypo and hyperglycemia curves care very similar and agree with the physico
chemical phenomena already explained; both peak at about 35 minutes, and only differ
in their mechanisms of production: to provoke hypoglycemia it is necessary to
administer insulin intravenously and to induce hyperglycemia it suffices to ingest some
glucose; in both the factors of age, weight, general state, etc. play a role.
f the blood sugar of an individual 35 years old and weighing 60 kilos, is made to fall
below halfofnormal, we can observe that 21 minutes after the injection of insulin
intravenously, sensations of hunger, thirst and slight asthenia begin almost
simultaneously. These sensations are normally felt when an individual is lacking in
energyproviding foods.
The energyproviding food par excellence is glucose; experimentally we have seen
that the lack of glucose in the approximate proportion of 1/10 of the normal quantity
produces these sensations. Therefore, hunger and thirst can be defined as general
sensations that are caused by hypoglycemia when it is 1/10 below normal.
Besides these sensations, as a consequence of a more accentuated lowering of
glucose in the blood, asthenia is felt, manifested by the lessening of visual acuity. We
know that glucose is burnt up releasing H2O and C02, liberating a certain quantity of
energy, which, according to the organ in which it is produced (heart, nervous system,
etc.) can be mechanical, electrical, etc. According to this, one could conceive of the
symptom asthenia as happening when the lack of glucose in a physiological quantity
causes a smaller production of energy.
When the hypoglycemia is accentuated, the glucose or the muscular glucogen which
had managed to maintain their normal quantities in the tissues begin to lessen as well,
at which point manifestations appear that reveal the deficit of this indispensable
element. Precisely the most delicate tissues (nervous system, endocrine glands, etc.)
that are the first to manifest the need for energetic food, that is, glucose.
When this reduction is of approximately 20 mg, the following manifestations appear:
profound asthenia, slight drowsiness, tachycardia, tachyapnea (increase of 10 or more
heartbeats; 5 or more respirations per unit time), general excitation and peripheral
vasodilation or vasoconstriction according to whether the individual is vaso or
sympatheticotonic. The latter symptoms appear about 20 minutes after the former; with
an even higher degree of hypoglycemia we observe the following symptoms:
drowsiness, which had already begun, now appears more strongly; a slight, ephemeral
rise in temperature, usually of about one degree, accompanied almost simultaneously
by copious, generalized sweating; the arterial blood pressure rises approximately one
half centimeter of mercury (Tychos sphygmomanometer) only for 3 or 4 minutes, after
which it returns to normal, an unconscious or semicomatose hypoglycemic state
begins, some reflexes begin to disappear (like the pupillar reflex, the tendonous, etc.);
there is obvious bradycardia and e bradyapnea.
When the glycemia reaches halfofnormal, we can observe profuse sweating,
waxy pallor; indifference; deep, tranquil sleep; loss of some reflexes, especially of the
eye; and bradycardia or, in some patients, tachycardia and tachyapnea. These
symptoms correspond to a state between semicomatose and comatose; certainly the
hunger, thirst, and asthenia of the beginning have reached their maximum, causing
autophagia which, in conjunction with the phenomena referred to above, make cell
permeability optimal.
According to these symptoms, the lack of glucose is not only in the blood, but also in
all of the organs without exception and all of the cells are in a cataclysmic state for lack
of this element. Hypoglycemia has reached a point that the blood, in order to maintain
its physicochemical qualities, takes glucose from cells all over the body.
t is because of the lack of glucose in all of the cells, because of the excess work that
is done to reestablish the physicochemical equilibrium (PCE) and because of the
accumulation of waste products that we see asthenia, drowsiness, the semicomatose
or comatose state, the loss of reflexes, etc. which show that the CNS is being affected;
one can infer that if the action has reached such a point as to show such serious
manifestations in the CNS, then certainly each and every tissue of the organism will
suffer the same effects, according to its physiological characteristics.
These facts prove that drowsiness is always produced by a lack of energetic foods
for the neurons, glucose being the main or probably only source; even so, they prove
that the accumulation of waste products originating in glucose combustion, contributes
as well to the production of drowsiness, and that an increase in such products can lead
to the symptoms of a comatose state (hypoglycemic coma is similar to others such as
acetonic, uremic, etc.).
f the glucose level continues to decrease, the individual becomes deeply comatose:
total disappearance of all reflexes, clonic convulsions begin, first myosis then mydriasis
appear, cardiac asthenia is manifested by arrhythmia, the number and amplitude of the
heartbeats diminishes, hypotension is such that the radial pulse is not perceptible; the
respiratory rhythm is as in Cheyne Stokes respiration; the pallor is cadaveric and the
temperature lower than normal; if, in such a state, the individual is not quickly attended
to he will die in a few seconds.
We will see below that these concepts become clearer as they are explained, during
the regression from the symptoms, in which consciousness is the first to return; the
reflexes come back, though diminished in intensity and reaction time; drowsiness is
slight; pulse and respiration rates are higher, with the qualities corresponding to this
higher frequency. f the glycemia nears normal, we see that the pulse and respiration
rates become normal, as when the individual is resting; the temperature returns to
normal; the sweating, without disappearing is reduced considerably; the same happens
to sensations of hunger and thirst. On the other hand, the drowsiness and asthenia
maintain a certain intensity during two or more hours, during which the individual is
more or less sleepy, in spite of normal glycemia, due probably to the slow recuperation
of the nervous system.
There are patients in whom the glycemia still does not return to normal, remaining a
few milligrams below, but always within normal limits.
The description above of hypoglycemia varies greatly depending on many factors,
but we will only enumerate those with the most obvious influence. nfants and children
are more susceptible to the action of insulin; from the age of two to 45 there is an
inverse relationship, though with slight variations, i.e., according to the increase in age,
the sensitivity to the hormone decreases. After this period, the individual seems
markedly less sensitive to the action of insulin, but this lack of sensitivity is only
apparent, as we will see below.

The action of insulin according to dosage
f insulin is injected in small doses so as to produce the sensation of hunger (a
reduction of a tenth of the glucose), the action of the hormone obviously activates the
catabolism of carbohydrates and the anabolism of the lipids, being that it is in the form
of glycerides that the reserves are constituted, which is why subjects injected with
small doses of insulin gain weight. On the other hand, we have observed that if the
quantity of insulin increases in such a manner that it accelerates the respiratory and
circulatory changes producing the symptoms mentioned above, it increases the
consumption of oxygen and the release of carbonic anhydride, not leaving time for the
formation of reserves; thus, besides the glucose, the reserve fats and proteins in the
tissues are consumed. The action of insulin can even lead to critical autophagia.
f the quantity of insulin is so small as to cause only a five or ten percent decrease in
the glycemia or if the organism takes better advantage of the double energetic potential
of lipids, then the liver and probably the other organs will store in the form of glucogen
the glucose that was in the blood stream (i.e., insulin has glucosynthesizing effects in
small doses); but if we produce a hypoglycemia such that besides the reserves of
glucose of all the organs that contain it, the reserves of glucogen in the liver and other
organs are used up, then insulin carries out its characteristic glucolytic, glucogenolytic
or typically catabolic function.
n fact, when it is necessary to produce successive hypoglycemias, the quantity of
insulin necessary decreases as the number of previous hypoglycemias produced
increases, given that each of them has little by little depleted the reserves of glucogen.
These facts confirm the observation that patients, during the repeated action of insulin,
lose a noticeable amount of weight; this is due to the fact that the reserves of
glycerides have little by little been consumed by the efficient consumption of the
circulating glucose. The action of insulin on the metabolism of carbohydrates
apparently makes the glucoseglucogen relation reversible.
f during the action of insulin or at the same time it is injected, the patient is given
sugar, slight hypoglycemia is observed, and therefore the action of the hormone is only
glucogensynthesizing.
The function of adrenaline does not manifest itself when the reserves of glucogen
have been depleted or almost depleted; in many patients in whom we have provoked
hypoglycemias of less than halfofnormal, the administration of adrenaline in
different doses has never been able to detain the grave symptoms of the moment.
Because of this we can conclude that adrenaline has not been able to release the
necessary glucose in the blood or that it has released so insufficient an amount that the
symptoms continued.
The hemoglucoregulating function of these two hormones is only manifested
ostensibly when their quantity varies within near normal limits. When the antagonistic
action of adrenaline has to compensate for the energic action of insulin, it has to resort
to other methods, because adrenaline alone is insufficient to carry out satisfactorily and
according to the necessities of the moment its antagonistic functions.
Glucose is the only indispensable fuel which all of the cells of the organism use
easily, and without which they cannot carry out their normal functions. nsulin is the
hormone that maintains the glycemic index within certain limits compatible with cell life;
in harmony with adrenaline, it keeps up the reserves of the organism not only in terms
of carbohydrates, but also fats and proteins.
A third factor, the nervous system, affects this regulation. Even though until now its
precise action has not been discovered, we believe that it is manifest. Remember that
at the beginning of our exposition here, we pointed out that some patients have intense
fear of the injection of insulin; when there is such an emotional state, the quantities of
insulin necessary for producing the desired effect are smaller, as is the time required
for the effects to appear. This demonstrates that the nervous system affects not only
hyperadrenalinemia but also the general functioning of other hormones.
n fact, vago-sympatic tone has as its function the maintenance of the vital
equilibrium in the whole organism, as well as the regulation of cell metabolism and the
functioning of different organs.
Cells live in an environment that we can consider amphotropic; in it the active
substances like insulin, adrenaline, the mineral ions, etc., some sympaticotropic, others
vagotropic, are found in such proportions that the functional equilibrium of these two
systems is assured by three major factors that, functioning in harmony, maintain this
equilibrium: the endocrine secretions, vago and sympatotonic, the equilibrium of the
reaction and the environment, and the ionic concentration of the plasma.
n a vagotonic state, the tissues are alkaline, they contain little calcium and a lot of
potassium; the blood itself is more alkaline and contains less ionized calcium. n a
sympatheticotonic state, the tissues and the blood are more acid, containing more
calcium and less potassium. The increase in H+ ions is an effect of the calcium by
excitation of the sympathetic system; on the other hand, the excitation of the
vagosympathetic system produces OH as an effect of the potassium.
To summarize, we can say that the excitation state of the vagal tone corresponds in
general terms to an alteration in the ratio between K and Ca in favor of K, to an
increase in cell permeability to hydration and glycemia. As we stated above, there are
nerve centers that regulate all of these changes. The nervous stimulus is transmitted,
partially, through the sympathetic nervous system, to the suprarenal capsules or to the
isles of Langerhans.
C0'PT-( %6 2ynopsis of the ma9or manifestations of cancer
Many books, of hundreds, even thousands of pages, have been written about
cancer. Great researchers have produced many theories which fall apart in practice,
and great doctors have written much without saying anything. Few are those who have
really managed to follow the trails of the diagnosis and treatment of neoplastic
diseases. During many years while the idea about writing a book about Donatian
Therapy took root, we decided to finish it with a compendium of all of the existing
treatments for neoplasias, and with a summary of the major neoplastic diseases, to
describe simply what is known, what can be done, and what has been seen to work.

Carcinogenesis
Any process that enters into a causeeffect relationship with the production of
malignant neoplasias is called a carcinogenic factor. This implies the action of an
external agent (virus, inhibited immunological reaction), adequate doses of this agent,
internal susceptibility (immunological or hormonal deficiency, genetic anomalies, etc.),
and the passing of relatively large periods of time.
Exterior factor + adequate dose + internal susceptibility + time = CANCER, in
general irreversible with surgery, radiation therapy, and chemotherapy.

,mmunology
Several attractive theories have been put forth to explain immunological alteration as
a notorious characteristic for the determination of whether or not a carcinomatose
illness will progress.
However, the initial event in these mechanisms, is the impinging of an external agent
on the gene and therefore, the creation of a foreign antigen. Tyler's immunogenous
theory sketches a convincing analogy between transplant sickness and cancer.
t is known that immunological responses are of two major kinds: cell responses and
humoral responses. Cell responses are based on the action of lymphocytes and
typically cause retarded hypersensibility, as in the tuberculin reaction and the rejection
of grafts. Humoral responses are based on the action of immunoglobulins and make
up, typically, the antibacterial and antiviral defenses.
The mechanism of graft rejection is important for explaining one basic factor that
influences the metastasis of cancer.
The mechanism, in essence, is this: lymphocytes are constantly going in and out of
the lymph nodes, through the lymphatic vessels and the bloodstream. When a sensitive
lymphocyte encounters a foreign antigen, t begins to divide and proliferate. Therefore,
according to Burnett's clonal selection theory of acquired immunity, closeness of
sensitive lymphocytes concentrate in a lymph node and its wells. f a specific tumoral
antigen starts this process, the lymph nodes n that area grow and the rejection of the
tumoral graft appears afterwards; later on general tumoral rejection begins, as the
more distant lymph nodes develop sensitive lymphocytes. However, it is possible that
the continuous massive development of the primary tumor dump into the blood and
lymph an excessive amount of antigens which can suppress the clones of the sensitive
lymphocytes. n this case, the lymph nodes get smaller, the immunity to the tumoral
antigen disappears or is considerably diminished (immunological tolerance for cancer)
and tolerance for the tumoral graft appears. The initial tumoral antigen is generally the
viral DNA or RNA which has acquired greater molecular energy through changes of
electron energy levels, usually because of interatomic overlap.
Applying this concept, it can be observed that cell immunity could prevent the
tumoral graft, made up of cancerous cells, from "taking" in the beginning, but later it
would "take" and permit the occurrence of metastasis.
As was already mentioned, benign tumors do not metastasize because of inhibition-
by-contact in normal cells,' which is not present in cancerous cells. t is a fact that
clinical cancer only appears when the tumor can overcome the immunological
defenses of the host organism.
At the cell level, the mechanism is easier to define. The DNA or RNA viruses that
have been latent, sometimes for years, replace the normal genetic expression for the
self-duplication of the cell DNA. The viral DNA, or sometimes the viral RNA, takes the
place of the cell DNA, causing enzymatic deletions, damaging the mitochondrial
system with subsequent! metabolic interference, this happening in the interior of the
nucleus, between the nucleus and the cytoplasm, in the interior of the cytoplasm and
intercellularly. New antigens are created with peculiar characteristics such as that of
producing immunological tolerance, and thus are accepted as those of the cell's
immunological system. Some cells die as a consequence of these changes, but others
survive, functioning as to-tally abnormal cells. The unchaining agent should be
administered during critical periods of time and dosage, with the support of other
carcinogenic factors or secondary promoting factors. The result will be a biophysical
(alteration of the surface tension of the cell membrane), biochemical (alteration of the
cell protein synthesis), enzymatic (enzymatic change by deletion and modifications of
codons, cystrons (?) and triplets (?)), and metabolic (by elimination of negative
feedback as well as inhibition by cell contact) overstimulation.
Rarely does the response come from 1OO% of the cells and it is very much
conditioned by the tissue's "base state." The conditioning histological promoting factors
originate in an abnormal internal metabolic medium and show alterations ranging from
hormonal imbalance to variation. in the mechanisms of oxygen transport, modifying the
oxygen reduction potentials, changes in coenzymes, and an increase in mytotic
excitation. However, in most circumstances a catalyst- will be an obligatory element in
the process and this first change will be irreversible if there is no intervention to
eliminate or modify it.
Afterwards time is needed for the carcinogenesis promoters to work so that through
natural selection the formation of clones from carcinomatose cells can begin, proliferate
and differentiate; this is uncontainable reproduction. At that point the protective
mechanisms of the organism have been altered in such a way that they are almost
totally different.
The first change in form that can be seen is dysplasia, and it is reversible. With the
persistence of the situation described above, an in situ carcinoma develops; this may
or may not be reversible. After 6-10 years (the average time for this change to happen
in the cervix), clinical cancer appears. At this point, the tumor is found to be invading
normal tissues; isolated or small groups of cells from these may be breaking apart, thus
being apt to form embolisms. Whether these possibly embolizing cells or cell fragments
will be strong enough to survive and develop into regional or distant metastases, will
depend on the conditions they find in the different parts of the organism. When invasive
cancer appears, the possibility of metastasis already exists, though in general it is
necessary for several months or years to pass for this to happen. nvasive Cancer
appears to need to "build up energy" to overcome the barriers that the body's defense
mechanisms put up to prevent metastasis. This interval, short or long, gives the doctor
perhaps his only opportunity to control and cure carcionomatosis. Therefore, early
diagnosis means the diagnosis of cancer before it has reached the stage of
dissemination.
onizing radiation can also precipitate this stage, as can chemical carcinogens such
as methylcolantrene, dimethylbenzanthrocene and benzopyrine.

Cancer-susceptible terrain
People with very white, very thin and dry skin with abundant freckles, as those of
Nordic or anglo-saxon descent, are often more cancer prone.
Basocellular carcinoma makes up 80% of the cancers of the skin and most often
appears on the face (the upper half) and on the head. t never metastasizes.
Macroscopically it consists of a pale, pearly white, node that grows slowly and at a later
stage begins to ulcerate at its center. Afterwards it becomes intensely pigmented, like a
melanoma.
The epidermoid or squamocellular carcinoma is less frequent, and appears on the
inferior half of the face, the back of the hands, on the vulva and the glans. t grows
more quickly than the basocellular carcinoma and metastasizes to the local lymph
nodes. Macroscopically it also appears as a prominent node which is indistinguishable
from the basocellular carcinoma. t may not develop a central ulceration but in later
stages of development, may develop a peripheral serpiginous ulcer that bleeds at the
touch, easily becomes infected and gives off a characteristic nauseating odor.
Differential Diagnosis
The carcinomas of basosquamous cells. This interesting variant is a mixture of both
of those discussed above. ts clinical behavior is just like that of a basocellular
carcinoma, and can be accurately diagnosed only by an experienced pathologist.

2:,& C'&C-( (e4cluding melanoma)
+re;uency and distribution! Skin cancer makes up 18-20% of all cancers, but the
large number of these cases that are treated without the aid of histological examination
makes this difficult to determine with great accuracy. The ratio of men to women with
this form of cancer is 2 to 1. About 20% of all the cancers that appear in men are -of
the skin, second only to carcinomas of the digestive system, while 11% of the
carcinomas in women are of cutaneous origin and rank fourth, after breast cancer,
carcinoma of the digestive system, and cancer of' the genitals.
Cause! The most important catalyst is the ultraviolet light from the sun. These
radiations are absorbed by the epidermis producing miniscule, though very intense,
burns. Progression towards cancer will depend on the accumulative effect of repeated
exposure (not of isolated doses, though they may be very intense), on the thickness of
the layer of keratin and on the quantity of melanin. These factors, however, become
carcinogenic only in the context of cancersusceptible terrain.
Kaposi hemorrhaging sarcoma: a rare cutaneous tumor which does not metastasize,
though it can develop in several different sites at once. ts origin is still unknown.
Xeroderma pigmentosum: a hereditary disease causing hypersensitivity of the skin
to all kinds of radiation, especially to sunlight.
Mycosis fungoides: a fatal, malignant disease that originates in the
reticuloendothelial cells of the skin and, in advanced stages, involves the lymph nodes.
Precancerous lesions. The existence of these lesions is a controversial issue. n our
view, there are no definitely precancerous lesions. The reason is obvious: either there
is a confirmed cutaneous carcinoma or there is none, How is one to know which lesion
may or may not produce skin cancer? n theory, any lesion might, though in practice
none do. There is no cause and effect relation, this is simply a further, unnecessary
complication of an already very complicated phenomenon.
Therefore, lupus vulgaris, bismuth, arsenic and mercury dermatosis, senile actinic
keratosis, leukoplakia, and chronic diabetic or varicose ulcers are not and have never
been precancerous. They are only cutaneous lesions that have the same probability of
degenerating into cancer as a wart, a callus or a fistule.
Diagnosis
The patient arrives at the doctor's office with an already visible lesion. There is no
necessity for complicated diagnostic methods; laboratory analysis and x-rays are not
necessary. The Oncodiagnosticator is the ideal method, and the only one we feel is
necessary.
Differential Diagnosis
To the list of diseases mentioned above, we can add: piogenous granuloma,
sclerosing hemangioma, seborrheic keratosis, and caverous hemangioma.
Therapy! Donatian Therapy and electric fulguration (Hyfrecator).

M-/'&.M': Makes up 1-2% of all cancers.
Cause6 Biophysicochemical imbalance,
Pathology6 Melanomas occur in all of the areas of' the body covered with skin, and
occasionally inside the mouth and the rectum. The most common areas are the back,
the legs, the feet, the face and the anterior part of the scalp. Their classification
according to the degree of dermal invasion, is directly related to the possibility of a
cure.
Surface melanoma (malignant lentigo): The most benign form.
Ungual melanoma: The most malignant; it appears suddenly below the fingernails.
Juvenile melanoma: t is benign and never metastasizes.
Amelanic melanoma: A kind of melanoma without pigment.
Moles, birthmarks: The same holds true for these as for cutaneous carcinomas; there
are no premelanic lesions. Only the most important kinds will be mentioned:

1. Moles (by frequency)
a) intradermal mole;
b) Blue Jadassohn mole;
c) Trunk mole (?);
d) Compound mole
2. Senile and sebborheic keratosis
3. Pigmented warts
4. Sclerosing Hemangioma
5. ntracutaneous and subungual hematomas (due to trauma)
6. "Coffee and milk" stains of neurofibromatosis
7. Piogenous granulomas
8. congenital verrucoid moles
Prognosis
The prognosis is excellent though almost all other oncologists hold the opposite
opinion. We have achieved total cures of stage and in patients with melanomas (66
patients) and 40% in stage (more than 5 years old).

/,P C'&C-(
This form of cancer has a peculiarity: its intermediary position between bucal and
cutaneous carcinomas. These make up 1-2% of all cancers. Herpes virus (type ),
traumatic ulcers, piogenous granuloma, and leukoplakia fall into this category, as well.
All of the cancers of the lip are squamocellular or epidermoid. The importance of this
type of carcinoma is that it frequently metastasizes with great speed to the submental
lymph nodes. We prefer Donatian therapy to ganglional dissection, and for these forms
of cancer only use the former.

C'&C-( .+ T0- M.1T0 including the tongue, the floor of the mouth, the gums,
mucous membrane, and palate.
+re;uency. Makes up 4-5% of all malignant tumors.
Cause! ntra and extracellular biophysicochemical alterations.
+actors leading to susceptibility! The habitual use of alcohol or tobacco products
and a deficiency of B complex vitamins can lead to susceptibility.
Pathology! 92% of the malignant tumors of the mouth are of the squamocellular or the
epidermoid type that have developed in the polystratified squamous epithelium the
lines the inside of the mouth and pharynx. 4% of the tumors of the mouth are
adenocarcinomas of the salivary glands.
There are three clinical varieties of the squamocellular bucal carcinoma: expophystic,
verrucous and infiltrating. The first two have better prognoses than the third which
unfortunately is the most frequent of the three.
Cancer of the mouth invades neighboring structures such as the gums, the palate, and
the cheeks. When it infiltrates the muscles of the root of the tongue, or the pterygoid
musculature, the situation is already grave and there is little that can be done.
Metastases occur in the majority of the cancers greater than 3 cm in diameter, through
the lymphatic system that goes from the mouth to the neck. The first nodes to be
affected by metastasis depend on the localization of the primary tumor.
Diagnosis
n the case of cancer of the mouth, it is very important that the diagnosis be early. nitial
signs are usually a hard plaque or node situated in general on one of the lateral edges
of the tongue or on the floor of the mouth, and reddening that occurs in the case of
leukoplakia.
A mass on the neck may constitute the first sign, from the point of view of the clinical
examination (but not when the Oncodiagnosticator is used), though by the time such
external signs appear, the disease will already have been present many years. Clinical
examination should proceed by palpation of the floor of the mouth, the inside of the
cheeks and the lateral edges of the tongue, especially the posterior portion of these
edges. The tongue depressor should not be used, as it often hides the greater portion
of tumoral lesions, especially when they are incipient and have not been ulcerated.
Differential Diagnosis! The mouth is where the greatest number of lesions can
appear; these are the most frequent that can be confused with malignant neoplasias:
Piogenous granuloma: slight, bleeding, recent lesion. Papilomatosis, mucocele.
Geographic tongue: Not a sickness, only peripheral reddening and, in the middle, deep
whitish serpiginous sulci full of peeling cells.
Medial rhomboid glositis: appearance of fibrous tongue tissue in the middle of the
tongue, in the shape of a rhombus, in front of the circumvallate papillae.
Granulomas of the cheeks.
Ranula: A retention cyst formed on the underside of the tongue.
Fibroma: a small, smooth, rounded tumor in the mucous membrane of the cheeks.
Lichen planus: occurs on the mucous membrane of the mouth, and is often similar in
appearance to a cutaneous lesion.
Hemangiomas: reddish-blue tumors that are compressible.
Tuberculous ulcers: small rare lesions associated with pulmonary tuberculosis.
Treatment! We do not recommend surgery, and only use Donatian Therapy,
because the mouth is anatomically very complicated and is used for speech. Surgery
and radiation therapy cause mutilation and rarely achieve cures.
C'&C-( .+ T0- +'1C-2 <throat=
Buccopharynx, hypopharynx and larynx. Due to the fact that the epithelium of the
fauces is the same as the epithelium of the mouth, there are many similarities between
the basic data about cancers of both.
The most important form of cancer of the fauces is the carcinoma of the vocal
chords. A small tumoral growth on one of the chords causes hoarseness, grows slowly
and in 12 years fixes the chord to the side of the larynx by invading the cartilage,
musculature, and anterior commissure. Hoarseness worsens and the tumor spreads to
the other chord, producing stridor and finally dyspnea by obstruction, This should be
treated immediately with Donatian Therapy; if there are no results within 2 hours, then
a tracheotomy should be performed to prevent asphyxiation.
Tumors of the salivary glands: The malignant and benign tumors of the salivary
glands make up 1% of all cancers, appearing equally in men and women.
Pathology! The tumors originate in the parotid gland 10 times more frequently than in
the submaxillary glands. The salivary glands can develop 4 different kinds of benign
neoplasias: mixed benign tumors, Warthin tumors (generally in men), Codwin's benign
lymphoepithelial lesion, and oxyphilous adenoma.
The most common error is in confusing a simple sebaceous cyst near the ear with a
carcinoma.
Treatment! Donatian Therapy.

&-C: T1M.(26 f the patient is an adult, any tumoral mass in the neck, if it is not of
the thyroids or salivary glands, will most probably be a metastasization of a cancer
from another part of the body. Lymphomas are almost the only primary tumors of the
neck. Treatment can be carried out with Donatian therapy.

C'&C-( .+ T0- 2,&12-26 Epidermoid carcinomas predominate and originate from
squamous metaplasia of the columna mucous epithelium of the respiratory system.
These tumors are rare and the only factor that could lead to a predisposition for them
seems to be chronic purulent sinusitis.
Prognosis! Not very good; once discovered, there is little that can be done.

C'&C-( .+ T0- T0>(.,D6 A rare tumor, making up less than 1% of all cancers. t is
twice as common in women as in men.
Pathology! One can best understand thyroid carcinomas in relation to the difference
between differentiated and non-differentiated cancers.
Here is Warren and Meissner's classification:
1. Thyroid carcinoma: 80% differentiated,
2. Papillary: the most common, 50-60%, the least malignant.
3. Thyroid carcinoma of the Hurtle cells
4. Undifferentiated:
a. Carcinoma of small cells (simple or solid adenocarcinoma): develops rapidly and is
intensely invasive.
b. Carcinoma of giant and fusiform cells: rare, very rapid development, invariably
mortal.
Diagnosis and Treatment! Use the Oncodiagnosticator and Donatian Therapy.

C'(C,&.M' .+ T0- M'MM'(> G/'&D2 <breast cancer=
This is the most frequent kind of cancer in women--it makes up 22% and occurs
occasionally in men: one case in men for every 100 cases in women.
Cause! ntra- and extracellular biophysicochemical alterations.
Pathology! Benign tumors and mammary nodes have the same appearance as the
initial mammary carcinoma. Seven diseases deserve attention:
1. Fibrocystic Mastopathy
2. Fibroadenoma
3. Sclerosing adenosis
4. Periductal Mastitis
5. Fat necrosis
6. Eczema of the nipple
Occasionally a reddish-blue inflammatory carcinoma occurs on the skin of the
mammary gland, which is hot to the touch. This kind of rapid development, invariably
causes death within 1 or 2 years in spite of any known treatment. We have, however,
observed that with the use of Donatian Therapy some improvement can be achieved
and even a prolongation of the patient's life. Because of its prognosis, it should be
carefully distinguished from the reddening of' the skin that accompanies many large
carcinomas that are much less aggressive. This cancer invades the skin of the nipple
and the areola with such speed that the primary tumor has not yet developed a
palpable node.
Paget's disease of the nipple: This is an infiltrating cancer of the mammary ducts. t
begins in a duct near the nipple and nvades the skin of the nipple and the areola. The
intraductal carcinoma is considered in general to be a nonmetastasizing carcinoma
that reaches a large size and may ulcerate. The racemose malignant cytosarcoma and
the malignant giant fibroadenoma rarely metastasize to the lymph nodes.
The majority of the infiltrating intraductal carcinomas invade the tissue of the
mammary gland, fat, skin and aponeurosis, and cause a wide range of fibrous
reactions and lymphatic obstruction which explains the classic signs of a mammary
carcinoma. Subareolar carcinomas and those of the medial quadrant travel towards the
intercostal space more quickly than to the axilla; sometimes they travel directly to the
infraclavicular lymph nodes.
Diagnosis! Antecedents, clinical history and very detailed physical exploration,
quadrant by quadrant, are necessary for diagnosis. Occasionally there might be a
secretion from the nipple which will be serosanguineous, beige, or purulent. Very often
this secretion is produced by a benign intraductal papilloma. The node is the symptom
and sign that accompanies this form of cancer. Earlier signs that can be discovered are
some reddening of the skin, dilated blood vessels, elevation of the nipple, or formation
of cutaneous depressions around the nipple, which will have the appearance of an
orange peel. Both breasts should be palpated with the patient sitting and lying down.
The use of the Oncodiagnosticator is very helpful to: decide about the changes that
are not felt as nodes; decide why there are areas that cannot be palpated; find and
define the suspicious changes; clarify why when the breasts are very voluminous they
are difficult to palpate carefully; avoid the use of mammography, which in recent
studies has been shown to cause cancer in women.
Differential Diagnosis! Confronted with the choice of whether or not to perform a
biopsy, the characteristics of the seven classes of benign lesions of the mammary
glands will be of some use:
1. +ibrocystic Mastopathy! A common mixed lesion made up of obstruction of
the duct, multiple cysts, solid fibrous areas, and possibly epithelial, ntraductal
proliferation. There are three types: the diffused type, characterized by multiple
palpable nodes; the large cyst type, which appears between 40 and 50 years of
age, is often bilateral, multiple and may contain a light yellow or greenish cloudy
liquid; and the localized type, which is an asymptomatic thickening of the skin.
2. +ibroadenoma Appears between 15 and 30 years of age. Small, sometimes
multiple nodes. f it grows quickly, it can be diagnosed as a benign racemous
cytosarcoma.
3. 2clerosing adenosis. Hard, unilateral, ill-defined node which causes minimal
symptoms or provokes no signs. This has been confused with cancer in
histological examinations.
4. Periductal mastitis! Originates with the erosion and perforation of a major
subareolar duct, which produces the most common type of inflammatory
reaction in women who are not breast feeding. The secondary infection, with
formation of fistulous and abscessed paths, causes the classical inversion of
the nipple.
5. +at necrosis! This develops from some lesion and from the contents of some
obstructed duct in the interior of the surrounding fat. This often causes
adherence of the skin and depressions.
6. Papillomatosis and intraductal papilloma! These often occur together
between 30 and 50 years of age. There is a yellowish or sanguinous secretion
from the nipple. Papillomatosis can be considered as a premalignant change.
Treatment! We have used Donatian Therapy in 50 cases where the patients were at
the various stages of the nternational Mammary Carcinoma classification, wth a 40%
rate of cure.

P1/M.&'(> C'(C,&.M' <lung cancer=
This type of carcinoma is frequent and makes up 10% of all malignant neoplasias.
The most common of all carcinomas in men, it causes 15-16% of deaths in men and
3% of deaths of women or five times as many men affected as women.
Cause! Smoking is a direct or indirect factor, when there already is cancer-susceptible
terrain,
Pathology6 The classification of pulmonary cancer has been very chaotic, but we
group them into the following four categories:
Squamocellular or epidermoid carcinoma 50-60%
Anaplastic 15-20%
Adenocarcinoma 1020%
Carcinoma of ducted cells 1015%
Carcinoma of alveolar cells 35%
Diagnosis! Use the Oncodiagnosticator, detailed case history, x-rays, cytology,
bronchoscopy. n xrays one can observe the classic coinshaped lesion, in general
at the pulmonary vertices, unilaterally and very round.
Differential Diagnosis! Care should be taken to differentiate pulmonary cancer from
an apical pulmonary abscess and sometimes from nummular cavitated tuberculous
lesions.
Treatment and Prognosis! We use Donatian Therapy, with a 33% rate of cure.

C'&C-( .+ T0- -2.P0'G12
An organ like the esophagus that only conducts food along its length, and is linked
with squamous stratified epithelial tissue, should develop cancer in much the same way
and of the same kinds as those observable in the mouth and throat, and this is what
actually happens.
+re;uency! Cancer of the esophagus makes up 2% of all cancer and is four times
more frequent in women.
Cause! ntra and extracellular biophysicochemical imbalance.
Pathology! Almost all of the carcinomas of the esophagus are of squamous or
epidermoid cells. n the inferior third, possibly due to the presence of HCl, tumoral
masses ulcerate, infiltrate, and proliferate.
Diagnosis! Clinically, any dysphagia or painful swallowing that lasts for more than a
month should be considered to be a carcinoma of the esophagus until proved to be the
opposite (Farber's rule).
X-rays and esophagoscopy provide 95% of diagnoses. We use the
Oncodiagnosticator, which with experience can yield 95% certainty. Cytological
examinations in experienced hands can yield 90% certainty. Cytology coupled with
esophagoscopy yields a proportion of 98.5% correct diagnoses.
Differential Diagnosis! The situation is frightening since nine out of ten esophageal
lesions are carcinomatose. The other 10% are due to:
Acalasia. Produces similar symptoms, dysphagia and occasionally painful swallowing.
Cysts. Bronchial or duplications of the esophagus.
Benign tumors. They are rare, and originate in the muscular wall of the esophagus, and
are mainly leiomyomas which can be polyploid. Benign fibrovascular polyps can also
appear but are very rare.
Diverticuli, These are localized in the hypopharynx or in the middle of the esophagus.
They are certainly distinguishable in barium x-rays since they absorb it very readily.
Post-traumatic stenosis. Signs similar to those of the carcinoma may appear, but a
previous history of ingestion of acid or alkaline solutions helps to clear up these
disturbances.
Common errors that lead to earlier death in patients with carcinoma of the esophagus:
1. Failure to use the Oncodiagnosticator.
2. Lack of experience and care with esophagoscopy can cause perforation of this
organ, since the carcinoma has destroyed the esophageal wall. This is why we
recommend the Oncodiagnosticator.
Prognosis! Prognosis is usually poor, since the majority of esophageal carcinomas
develop in the middle of the esophagus near the trachea, major bronchi and the aorta.
The mortality rate is 100%. 10-20% of those with the carcinoma located in the neck
survive 5 years, 20-30% of those with the carcinoma located in the inferior part of the
esophagus will be alive 5 years later.
Donatian therapy can prolong the life expectancies of many patients several months
or years without any of the signs or symptoms which make the patient with esophageal
carcinoma invalid. We have even achieved cases of cures.

C'(C,&.M' .+ T0- 2T.M'C0
+re;uency! 4-5% of all cancers are of the stomach, and they appear twice as often in
men as in women.

Pathology! 95% of the cancers of the stomach are adenocarcinomas. Some are well
differentiated, but the majority are nondifferentiated or anaplastic. Borman's
classification is still the best as it corresponds best to the various prognoses:
1. Disseminating superficial carcinoma
2. Ulcerating infiltrating carcinoma
3. polyploid
4. Diffuse (plastic linitis)
The remaining 5% of the malignant tumors of the stomach are: lymphomas (except for
Hodgkin's disease). Leiomyomas and leiomyosarcomas are muscular tumors that
develop slowly and silently, reaching large sizes, ulcerating centrally and may bleed
profusely, though their prognosis is good.
Treatment6 Donatian therapy.

C'&C-( .+ T0- 2M'// ,&T-2T,&-
The small intestine makes up 85% of the mucous membrane of the digestive system,
but curiously only develops 3% of all of the neoplasias of that system.
Pathology! With the increase in the differentiation of the function of normal cells, the
range of tumors to which they are susceptible also increases. The small intestine, an
organ of prodigious secretion and absorption, shows 4 types of cancer:
1. 'denocarcinoma! This makes up 50% of the cancers of the small intestine. Some
adenocarcinomas can develop in the jejunum and very few develop in the ileum, n
general they constrict and obstruct the small intestine and metastasize to the
mesentery lymph nodes, penetrating the intestinal wall to affect the neighboring
organs. They can metastasize to the liver by embolization through the portal vein.
2. Carcinoid tumors! These make up 15% and consist of a group of malignant, often
multiple, neoplasias that originate in Kultschisky's argentaffine cells in the mucous
membrane. These yellow submucous growths can produce seratonin and occur very
often in the appendix and occasionally in the ileum. They grow very slowly and
metastasize to the lymph nodes, in some cases producing symptoms only years after
their development. One out of ten produce a carcinoid syndrome, due to the abundant
metastasis of hepatic carcinomatose cells. Histologically, similar tumors originate in the
bronchi, pancreas, testicles and ovaries.
3. /eiomyosarcomas! These make up 10% of this group. They appear in all three
segments of the small intestine and in general bleed abundantly, rarely metastasize,
grow slowly and when they metastasize go to the liver and lungs.
4. /ymphomas! Make up 15% of this group, and as is the case in the stomach, both
the lymphocytary lymphoma and the reticular cell sarcoma can appear.
Diagnosis! Barium x-rays provide more definite information than any other diagnostic
procedure. The technique is very efficient in the duodenum, but less so in the jejunum
and ileum. The injection of barium through a Cantor or Rehfuss catheter to the point of
obstruction will yield a clearer outline of the tumoral mass, Biopsy. Yields good results
only when done with a laparotomy.
Differential Diagnosis! This is a problem since almost any disturbance of the
abdominal organs that causes acute or chronic obstruction of the intestines or bile
system, bleeding or pain, should be considered in the differentiation of the tumors of
the small intestine. Metastases to the small intestine in general come from melanomas
Common errors! Many surgeons, when faced with a carcinoid tumor, do not
remember its slow and painless growth. They often pass over a careful dissection and
the complete extinction of the tumor, which could mean palliation, though it might not
mean that a cure has been achieved.
Prognosis! Approximately 20% survive 5 years, though this occurs in patients whose
adenocarcinomas have not yet metastasized. Prognosis betters considerably with
other, less common varieties affecting the small intestine. n carcinoid tumors 50%
survive 5 years; cases of lymphomas survive 5 years 40% of the time, with
leiomyosarcomas 50% survive 5 years. Using Donatian therapy we have achieved a
37.5% rate of cure.

C'&C-( .+ T0- P'&C(-'2
+re;uency! These make up 1-2% of all cancers.
Pathology! Pancreatic tumors develop from two main types of cells: those lining the
ducts (alpha cells) and the beta cells from the sles of Langerhans. 90% of these
tumors are adenocarcinomas of the duct cells, and become cirrhotic.
Tumors of the beta cells of the sles of Langerhans (insulinomas) cause episodes of
clinical hypoglycemia. The tumor that produces the ZollingerEllison ulcerogenous
syndrome only affects cells that are not beta and secretes a substance similar to
gastrin. This hormone can produce a sudden peptic ulcer due to a hyperstimulation of
the gastric hypersecretion. The obstruction of the choledocus by a carcinoma causes a
swollen dark green liver with dilated bile ducts, fibrosis, and a gall bladder with thick
dark bile. The same changes occur when the tumors of the periampullar duoendum or
that of the Ampulla of Vater obstruct the bile ducts.
Carcinomas of the body and the tail of the pancreas can grow until reaching a
considerable size without characteristic symptoms; there are no visible vital structures
near the tumoral invasion. These tumors fuse with the vertebrae, obstruct the splenic
ducts and the mesentery veins with repeated thromboses or splenic infarct, and invade
the solar plexus causing incurable pain.
Prognosis! Prognosis is usually grave, except in the case of insulinomas and
ulcerogenous tumors.
Differential Diagnosis! Glucosuria and hyperglycemia can indicate diabetes caused
by the destruction of the pancreas by a tumor, while the presence of hypoglycemia and
a typical response curve to tolbutamide can indicate an insulinoma.

C'&C-( .+ T0- B,/- 2>2T-M '&D /,?-(
Though a certain amount of selective absorption occurs in the gall bladder, the
extrahepatic system basically serves to conduct bile to the intestine.
+re;uency and Distribution! Cancers of the bile system are 5 times more frequent
than those of the liver. Together they constitute 1% of all cancers,
Pathology!
Bile system! Cancer of the gall bladder is generally an adenocarcinoma, with calculi
present in the neck of the organ. The common cirrhotic type hardens the gall bladder
and invades the liver from an initial stage, but the papillar and mucinous types form a
large intraluminal mass that develops slowly and later becomes infected. The
epidermoid cancers also appear occasionally. Direct development in adjacent areas of
the stomach, colon, duodenum and liver frequently occur and half of the patients have
affected periportal or peripancreatic lymph nodes.
/i@er! Hepatomas are often characterized by a lone tumoral mass with small
satellite nodes, though a diffused type with multiple smaller nodes can frequently
develop with cirrhosis. Gall found liver cancers to be frequently present with
postnecrotic cirrhosis (20%), than with posthepatic cirrhosis, but rarely with nutritional
cirrhosis. One out of 10 patients with hemochromatosis of the liver show hepatomas.
Diagnosis! Detailed physical exploration and a very meticulous case history often
make the physician think of the possibility of this disease. Obstructive jaundice can
occur from the beginning with small tumors of the common bile duct or the area near
the Ampulla of Vater.
Use of the Oncodiagnosticator is 95% effective in these cases. The use of
centelleografia (???) with Bengala pink and -131 can lead to almost 80% precision in
finding defects in the hepatic parenchyma produced by tumors. Biopsy of the liver done
with a Menghini needle shows any kind of tumor, though not always is it possible to
identify it precisely with histological methods.
Determining the level of alkaline phosphatase is an accurate method for diagnosing
hepatomas or tumors of the biliary system. f the level of alkaline phosphatase (normal:
80-100 U/ml exceeds 500 U it is very suggestive of a hepatoma; if it goes beyond
1000 U it is almost certain that there is a tumor of the liver or the bile system. This
determination is done together with the use of the Oncodiagnosticator.
Treatment6 We use Donatian therapy.

C'&C-( .+ T0- C./.& '&D (-CT1M
For an understanding of neoplasias, it is misleading to separate the colon from the
rectum. The colorectal mucous membrane is more or less uniform and has relatively
simple functions, such as the absorption of liquids and electrolytes, assisting in passing
the feces and the secretion of mucus.
+re;uency and Distribution! Colorectal adenocarcinoma is the most common
visceral cancer, when both sexes are considered together.
Pathology! Adenocarcinomas are distributed in the colorectum as follows:
Rectum 50%
Sigmoid flexure 20%
Descending colon 7%
Ascending colon 16%
Transverse colon 7%
Dissemination occurs by direct extension to the neighboring organs, lymphatic
embolization towards the lymph nodes in an orderly progression through the veins,
metastasizing in the liver or the lungs.
Differently from many other cancers, size is not related to the frequency of
metastasis in the lymph nodes. Many of the well-differentiated tumors can grow to a
large size without metastasizing. The majority of the tumoral emboli transported by the
blood flow into the inferior and medial hemorrhoidal veins.
A simple and popular classification based on the degree of invasion and lymphatic
dissemination is that of Duke:
Duke A: Only the muscle cover is affected.
Duke B: The adenocarcinoma has reached all of the layers of the intestinal wall.
Duke C: There are metastasizing lymph nodes.
Ackerman and del Regato, Spratt et al., Castleman and Krickstein, Welsh and Butler
and Tuller-Haller have shown that the small common adenomatous polyps that develop
in isolation or in groups of 2 or 3 are potentially malignant lesions that may or may not
become adenocarcinomas depending on the integrity of the patient's immunological
system.
Diagnosis The following slight symptoms initiate the clinical phase of colorectal
cancer: any change in the pattern of defecation, traces of blood that can be attributed
to hemorrhoids or constipation, excessive production of gases, or slight episodes of
diarrhea.
Digital anorectal exploration, with the patient in a squatting position is enough to
discover half of the colorectal cancers and almost all of the rectal neoplasias.
Sigmoidoscopy and Biopsy. These procedures are easily carried out in the doctor's
office. Sigmoidoscopy is used to explore the whole rectum and the sigmoid flexure; it
can bring to light another 25% of the colorectal cancers.
Enemas with silicone foam have also proved to be very useful n diagnosis. Silicone
foam is injected in liquid form through an enema; when it solidifies it forms a solid mold
of the interior of the rectosigmoid and after being expelled can be studied for tumoral
depressions and tumoral cells that have stuck to it. We use the Oncodiagnosticator
first, and, if necessary, the other procedures to better localize the tumor.
Differential Diagnosis! Several abdominal diseases are similar to colorectal cancer
and perhaps diverticulitis causes more problems than any other. Ovarian and uterine
tumors may appear, upon palpation by bimanual exploration, to be a rectosigmoid
cancer. A barium enema will clear up the doubt.
n the straight colon the signs and symptoms of cancer are vague. Appendicitis in
the elderly, cholecystitis, ovarian cysts, intussusception, obstruction of the small
intestine, local ileitis, and local ulcerative colitis can simulate cancer and require
appropriate x-ray studies to distinguish among them.
Treatment6 We have registered a 25% [ 75%??? mistaken transcription??? ] rate
of cure. n the best cancer clinics in the world, the rate is only 35-40%.

C'&C-( .+ T0- C-(?,A
The vaginal portion of the cervix possesses a squamous epithelium that abruptly
changes in the external orifice to the columnar type. This columnar type lines the crypts
and irregularities of the endocervix and produces mucous. However, both kinds of
epithelium develop a more or less uniform type of tumor; the situation, therefore, is
similar to that found in the bucopharyngeal area.
+re;uency and Distribution! Carcinomas of the cervix comprise 7% of cancers found
in women. The only kinds that are even more common are breast cancer, colorectal
cancer, and carcinomas of the skin.
Pathology! Epidermoid carcinomas that are moderately differentiated make up the
majority of the cancers of the cervix. Squamous metaplasia or epidermization of the
columnar epithelium of the cervical conduit explains the occurrence of this type of
tumor in the endocervix.
Adenocarcinomas comprise only 5% of all the cervical cancers; they show an
irregular glandular pattern and produce mucin.
The majority of the cervical carcinomas originate at the juncture of the squamous
epithelium with the columnar in the external orifice. Some cancers originate in the
orifice of the vagina, and some (10%) in the endocervix.
The squamocellular carcinoma as well as the epidermoid can appear with three
different macroscopic manifestations:
a) exophytic growth that expands in the interior of the vagina and that only infiltrates
slightly, in the beginning;
b) a nodular infiltrating variety that. characterizes other carcinomas and that begins in
the endocervix and stays hidden for a certain amount of time; as well, as
c) the common ulcerating tumor which destroys the cervix and leaves a cavity.
Carcinoma in situ: Jeffcoate found that 4 out of every 1000 women have in situ
cancers, and that 30-80% evolve into an invasive cancer.
Diagnosis! Symptoms of vaginal bleeding (intermittent or continuous), profuse
purulent secretion with a characteristic fetid odor and pain in the lower back practically
affirm the presence of the disease. Dr. Herbert K. Brehm, professor of gynecology, was
said to be able to diagnose carcinoma of the cervix by simply smelling the patient's
vaginal secretions, and this is true.
Schiller's test has been abandoned by most gynecologists and oncologists as
yielding doubtful, erratic results.
Brehm's technique is as follows:
Wash, with an iodoiodorate Lugol solution of 10% in distilled water, the whole area
of the cervix. Normally the epithelium of the cervix contains a great deal of glucogen
which reacts with the iodine and takes on a carobmagenta color. The malignant
epithelium, because of its excessive metabolism, has already transformed all of its
glucogen and therefore does not combine with the iodine and does not take on the
color described above. Biopsy can be used to corroborate this diagnosis.
Differential Diagnosis! We only use the Oncodiagnosticator.
Chronic cervicitis. This is also similar to cervical cancer, but has a fibrotic character,
with a hypertrophic cervix and chronic inflammation.
Cervical polyps. n general these are present in the external orifice and are
penduncular, clearly delineated and are often found ulcerating.
Cervical endometriosis. The implantation of fragments of endometrium in the cervix can
provoke a submucal lesion with persistent metrorrhagia.
Cancer of the uterus. f it extends to the cervix, necessitates biopsy and fractional
scoring of the membrane.
Treatment! Cervical carcinomas should never be interfered with surgically. We use
cyto-ovular cauterization (?) and Donatian Therapy, with the following results:
Survival with Cervical Carcinoma
Stage 0
Stage
Stage
Stage
Stage V
average
90% cure
75% cure
50% cure
30% cure
05% cure
55%
part 8
C'&C-( .+ T0- 1T-(12
Carcinomas of the endometrial lining of the uterus occur less frequently than cancer
of the cervix and comprise 2% of the cancers found in women.
Pathology! There are two types: the discrete tumor, a mass which may or may not
be polypoid and in general is exophytic; and the diffuse tumor which affects the whole
cavity with a pale fragile covering of tumoral tissue that exudes mucous and blood.
Diagnosis! Pelvic bimanual exploration, concentrating on adherence, uterine
growth, masses, asymmetry and fixation can be used for diagnosis. Postclimateric
bleeding may occur, but this may be due to a carcinoma of the cervix.
Treatment! We use Donatian Therapy.
Prognosis! Prognosis in general is quite good for an endometrial carcinoma. A
tumor that disseminates slowly and a female population that consults as soon as the
first symptoms appear are definite therapeutic advantages for the doctor. Twothirds
of the patients consult their doctors with localized carcinomas. We have achieved a
60% rate of cure in 30 patients with this form of malignant neoplasia.
Carcinoma of the Derinal Velamen (? Vellosidades corionicas)
We have only treated two patients with this neoplasia and both were cured with the use
of methotrexate in addition to Donatian Therapy.

C'(C,&.M' .+ T0- .?'(>
The ncidence of this type of cancer has increased in recent years and now
comprises more than 5% of all cancers in women.
Pathology! According to Abell there are 4 histologically distinct types that deserve
attention here: tumors originating in (1) the germinal epithelium, (2) the germinal cells ,
(3) the specialized cells and (4) the non-specialized stroma.
1) Tumors of the Germinal Epithelium. According to San Martino there are 5
subclasses:
a) Serous Tumors. These represent 40% of ovarian tumors, half are malignant, the
other half benign. They occur bilaterally, are very invasive and destructive.' Examples
are: serious cystadenoma, serous papilloma, malignant cystadenocarcinoma and
serous papillar carcinoma.
b) Mucinous Tumors. These are not as common as the serous type. They are
multicystic and reach very large proportions. We have always believed that these were
teratomas and that their mucinous cells represented metaplastic intestinal epithelium.
They are less malignant than the previous type. Representative examples are:
mucinous cystadenoma and mucinous cystadenocarcinoma.
c) Endometrial tumors. Cystadenoma and cystadenocarcinoma. These are less
malignant.
d) Brenner's Tumors. These can come from: 1. Residues of Walthard cells, 2.
Metaplasia of the germinal epithelium and 3. Metaplasia of some previous mucinous
tumor.
e) Mixed tumors. n general these are solid and not classifiable.
2) Tumors of Germinal cells. There are three types:
a) Disgerminomas. Malignant tumors found in girls.
b) Teratomas. The most frequent is the dermoid cyst.
c) Mixed tumors.
3) Tumors of the specialized stroma
a) Tumors of the granulous capsule (? teca). These secrete estrogens and the major
types are those of Setoli and arrhenoblastomas. Tumors of the Sertoli cells produce
estrogen in women; tumors in the Leydig cells produce testosterone.
b) Arrhenoblastomas produce hormones, predominantly masculine ones, that virilize
women, though we have treated patients in whom the arrhenoblastomas produced
progesterone with subsequent hyperfemininization.
4) Tumors of the non-specialized stroma. The most common is the peritoneal
pseudomyxoma, which is nothing more than the proliferation of encysted mucin on the
peritoneum.
Diagnosis! Up until now, 75% of the patients with ovarian carcinoma reach an
incurable stage by the time they are diagnosed. Diagnosis of this type of tumor is very
difficult; exhaustive bimanual pelvic examination, and xrays are useful. We have
found that with the use of the Oncodiagnosticator, correct diagnosis has increased to
95% when the symptoms have not yet appeared, and the patient still has a 90100%
chance of a definite cure. The most common type of ovarian carcinoma, the serous
tumor, averages 25-50% cures.

C'&C-( .+ T0- ?1/?' '&D T0- ?'G,&'
n the polystratified squamous epithelium of the vulva and vagina squamous or
epidermoid tumors may appear. These are practically the same as those described for
cancer of the skin.
+re;uency! Approximately 5% of the cancers found in women are of this type.
Pathology! Carcinoma of the vulva generally grows slowly, as does a differentiated
squamous tumor of the labia majora. t can appear as an ulcerating, papillar, or
exophytic tumor. t may bleed and metastasize to the lymph nodes of the inguinal
lymphatic network. Vaginal carcinoma develops as an undifferentiated carcinoma in the
upper third of the vaginal arch.
Diagnosis! Diagnosis is very simple, the patient need only be observed. Any ulcer of
some duration that bleeds or becomes purulent, when found in the interior of the
vagina, should be considered cancerous until proven otherwise.
Treatment! We use Donation therapy and frozen cytoovulum (?),

C'(C,&.M' .+ T0- B/'DD-(
The bladder has a transitional epithelium between the squamous and basal layers,
so these tumors are quite homogeneous and make up 3% of the cancers found in man.
Pathology! Many tumors of the bladder seem to begin as papillomas or carcinomas
of the first degree transitional cells. Histologically there are three recognized kinds of
transition cell carcinomas:
1. Papillomas,
2. Differentiated Carcinomas,
3. Anaplastic tumors,
Diagnosis! The most specific sign is hematuria, which is macro or microscopic but
the quantity is not related to the size of the tumor. The Oncodiagnosticator is our basic
diagnostic tool, and subsequently, if the physician so desires, cytoscopy, which permits
him to inspect all of the areas of epithelium in detail.
Treatment! When they are papillomas, fulguration is the preferred treatment. n the
case of infiltrating tumors, we have only achieved some results with Donatian therapy
(20% rate of cure).
Prognosis! Except for papillomas, prognosis is not very promising.

(-&'/ C'(C,&.M'
There are three types: tumors of the parenchyma, of the renal pelvis, and those of
Wilms, in children.
+re;uency! These make up 1% of human cancers and are three times more
frequent in men than in women.
Pathology! 80% of renal Carcinomas are adenocarcinomas of the renal
parenchyma, which originate in the cells of the proximal and distal collecting (??
contorneados) tubules. These have been named hypernephromas, and microscopically
three varieties can be distinguished:
a) Diffuse papillary type,
b) Granulous cell type,
c) Clear cell type.
The group of the epidermoid tumors of the renal pelvis make up 10% of the renal
tumors.
Wilms' tumors comprise a large portion of the malignant neoplasias in children, and
originate in embrionary renal tissue. n general they appear before the child reaches 7
years of age. They grow quickly, distend the kidney and its capsule, finally rupturing the
perirenal tissues.
Diagnosis! Prolonged painless hematuria; hematuria in the case of carcinoma of
the bladder is painful. With these tumors infection also occurs frequently as well as
shivers and bouts of slight fever. Death comes from septicemia.
Wilms' tumors are usually diagnosed from the mass present in the abdomen, These
tumors rarely provoke hematuria. First we use the Oncodiagnosticator and then
excretory urography is the second best diagnostic technique, followed by
(centelleografia ??) in the hands of a very experienced diagnostician. Arteriography
has been shown to be very useful to determine the presence of renal masses and to
distinguish between cysts and cancers, The former have no blood vessels, whereas
the latter have many aberrant ones.
Treatment! We use Donatian therapy and cyclophosphamide, which is the cytostatic
that we have most experience with.

C'&C-( .+ T0- P(.2T'T-
This is almost only a disease of the elderly; 95% of those who have it are over 60.
Pathology! The hidden location and small size of the prostate make it difficult to
discover this carcinoma. However, its macroscopic character helps clinicians in
diagnosis, since the majority of these cancers originate in the posterior lobe, which lies
flat up against the rectum. Almost all of these cancers are subcapsular. Therefore,
almost all of them are found below the surface, easily palpated by an exploring finger.
The prostatic capsule is made up of a dense cover of elastic conjunctive and muscle
tissue. Outside this capsule, between it and the aponeurosis of Denonvilliers, there are
many nerves and an extensive prostatic plexus of veins. These structures also
succumb to the invasion of the carcinoma after it has invaded the capsule, and
Batson's vertebral venous system explains the frequent metastases that occur with
prostatic carcinomas. Often the first metastases lodge in the bones of the pelvis,
lumbar and femoral vertebrae, then the most common sites are the lungs, liver, aortic
and mediastinal lymph nodes.
Diagnosis! Meticulous digital palpation and transperineal biopsy using a Silverman
needle can be used for diagnosis. n these cases, the Oncodiagnosticator is also of
undeniable value.
Determining the level of acid phosphatase contributes to diagnosis. f it is high, it is a
reliable sign; if it is normal, the possibility of neoplasia can be discarded. This was the
first chemical proof of cancer described by Gutman.
We have shown, with the Oncodiagnosticator, the significant changes in two
enzymes (??isozirnas) of serous lactic dehydrogenase, with relief from prostatic
cancer.
Treatment! Donatian therapy.

C'(C,&.M' .+ T0- T-2T,C/-
This s equivalent to the carcinoma of the ovary in women, but differs in that there is
a greater relative abundance of the tissue in germinal cells; in the seminiferous tubules
and a smaller quantity of stroma than in the ovary. Therefore, tumors of the testicle are
tumors of germinal cells and show less diversity than those of the ovary. All of them are
malignant.
+re;uency! They are rare tumors and make up 1% of all carcinomas. However, they
are important because they represent the largest number of cancers in men between
the ages of 29 and 34.
Pathology! There are 4 classes:
Seminoma 40%
Embrionary carcinoma 28%
Teratocarcinoma 27%
Coriocarcinoma 2%
Non-germinal tumors 3%
Benign neoplasias practically do not exist in the testicle but when they appear they are
of the type of capsular fibromas or Leydig cells.
Diagnosis! The patient, in general a young man, complains of a node on the
scrotum. When the tumor reaches a medium size, it becomes painful. Occasionally, the
metastases cause the first manifestations, such as pain in the lumbar region, fever,
anorexia, vomiting, or the recent appearance of cough, without any other apparent
cause.
To the touch, the typical testicle with a tumor feels hardened, heavy and does not
feel pain. Often there is hydrocele and growth of the testicle. The tumors appear as
shadows when backlighted, where the hydrocele is translucent.
Differential Diagnosis! These need to be distinguished from orchitis, hematoma
and. hematocele. Testicular tuberculosis which affects mainly the epididymis and not
the testicle and often manifests visible calcification in xrays as well as the formation
of beads along the seminal ducts.
Treatment! We use Donatian Therapy. The best prognosis we have achieved in
patients with seminomas is 65% cured.

2'(C.M'2
Grouping all the tumors of the mesoderm under the rubric of sarcomas yields an
original heterogenous class. This is because the malignant neoplasias derived from
muscle, fat, connective tissue, bones, and blood vessels tend to behave in surprisingly
similar ways, in spite of the diversity of the tissues in which they appear.
+re;uency! Sarcomas of the mesoderm make up about 1% of all cancers.
Pathology! Stout enumerates 18 different malignant tumors of the mesoderm. We
will only mention the most common, since some of the 18 are seen once or never in the
life of an oncologist. The common ones, in order of frequency, are:
Fibrosarcoma
Liposarcoma
Habdomyosarcoma
Synovial Sarcoma
+ibrosarcoma! This is the most common type. t comprises about 17% of all sarcomas
and usually occurs on the extremities or the trunk of individuals whose age can vary
from 30 to 6o. The majority of these tumors are well differentiated and almost all show
reticulin fibers under the microscope. Fibrosarcomas typically invade local tissues
making extirpation almost useless. They look encapsulated, but only have a
compressed tissue which is a pseudocapsule.
/iposarcoma! This type never originates from a lipoma, it appears on its own. t can
be of multicentric origin, and it feels firm, node-like but not as hard as a stone.
(abdomyosarcoma! This is the third most frequent type of sarcoma and in general
affects men, especially their extremities. Curiously, this type metastasizes by way of
the blood vessels and never through the lymph ducts. The most disastrous are: the
embrionary rabdomyosarcoma, a very malignant tumor that occurs in children, and the
alveolar type of rabdomyosarcoma.
2yno@ial 2arcoma! These appear on the knee and ankle and originate in the articulary
capsule, hut they rarely affect the synovial membrane of the joint itself.
Differential Diagnosis! These need to be distingushed from sebaceous cysts,
lipomas, fibromatosis, mixomas, xantomas, and angiomatosis.
Diagnosis! The only method we use is the Oncodiagnosticator,
Treatment! We use Donatian therapy, so as to avoid amputation.

2'(C.M'2 .+ T0- B.&-2
+re;uency! These are considered rare, and even including the myeloma of the
plasmatic cells as a sarcoma, their frequency does not even reach 1% of all cancers.
These are more common in men than in women.
Pathology! The 7 most common sarcomas, and the tissues they occur in, are:
Osteosarcoma Bones, osteoblasts, osteoclasts
Condrosarcoma Cartilage, condroblasts
Tumor of the giant cells
Fibrosarcoma Connective tissue, fibroblasts
Myeloma of the plasmatic cells
Sarcoma of the reticular cells
Ewing's Sarcoma
Osteosarcoma. This is the typical sarcoma. t is very malignant, and metastasizes from
the beginning. t invades the epiphysis and the diaphysis, but never the articulatory
space. There are 3 kinds: Parosteous Osteosarcoma, Central Osteosarcoma and
Osteosarcoma from Paget's Disease.
Diagnosis! There is always pain where there is a hone tumor. it is slight and
intermittent in the beginning, persists and becomes continuous and more intense. The
patient describes it as a sensation of electric shocks in the location.
Ewing's sarcoma in general differs from the other types in that it originates in the
diaphysis of the large bones, has an unfavorable prognosis, and metastasizes almost
from the beginning.
X-rays and the Oncodiagnosticator provide the information necessary for the
diagnosis of sarcomas.
Differential Diagnosis! This needs to be distinguished from metastases to the
bones of other primary tumors.
Treatment! We only use Donatian therapy and have achieved a rate of cure of 75%
in 15 patients with sarcomas, where 4 were Ewing's sarcoma.

/>MP0.M'2
The solid neoplasias of the lymph tissue can he grouped for convenience under the
heading of lymphomas. All of the reticuloendothelial neoplasias especially the
lymphomas and leukemias originate in pluripotential reticular cells. These are cells that
produce erythrocytes, lymphocytes, monocytes, granulocytes, hystiocytes, platelets,
fibroblasts, and osteoblasts.
Due to the fact that the lymphocytic and hystiocytic derivatives of the reticular cells
serve principally to generate defenses against foreign antigens, neoplasias of these
tissues involve and affect immunological systems of different kinds.
+re;uency! Lymphomas make up 3% of all cancers, occurring slightly more frequently
among men.
Pathology! The wide range of lymphomas is due to the variable degrees of
differentiation of lymphocytes and hystiocytes from the primitive reticular cells, This is
Cooper's classification, which is the most complete and functional:
. Hodgkin's Disease
a. with a predominance of lymphocytes
b. with nodular sclerosis
c. with mixed cellularity
d. with lymphocytic weakening
. Lymphosarcomas
a. well differentiated (nodular shape, lymphonns of the giant cells)
b. undifferentiated (lymphoblasts)
. Lyrnnhocytic and Hystiocytic (mixed)
V. Hystiocytic lymphomas (undifferentiated lym phomas
V. Burkitt's Tumor
Diagnosis! t is not easy to discover a lymphoma once it has begun to develop.
Physical exploration has to be very meticulous to discover an abnormally large lymph
node.
Biopsy is the most important diagnostic method for the definitive diagnosis of
lymphomas. X-rays of the lungs, the large bones, and the spine will reveal lymphomas
in about half of the patients that have them. Osteoblastic lesions suggest Hodgkin's
disease, while pure osteolytic lesions suggest lymphocytic lymphoma.
n general, lymphomas stem from an energic reaction caused by the alteration of the
immunological system. Therefore the PFD test and others will give negative results.
Differential Diagnosis! Any illness that begins with a prominence on the neck and
appears similar to Stage of lymphomas.
Every lymphoma progresses in four stages: Stage ; only one lymph node or area of
nodes is affected. Stage ; several areas of nodes are affected. Stage ; lymphatic
tissues are affected above and below the diaphragm. Stage V; Spread to non-
lymphatic tissues.
Treatment! We use Donatian therapy. Alkylating medications such as those that
have already been mentioned at the beginning of this chapter can be used according to
the dictates of the physician's experience, during Donatian Therapy.

/-1:-M,'2
As common as the lymphomas, but less controllable, are the liquid forms of
reticuloendothelial neoplasia called Leukemias. (The solid forms are the lymphomas.)
+re;uency! Approximately 3% of all the malignant neoplasias are leukemias and this
sickness accounts for 5% of the deaths from cancer. Leukemias are the most common
types of cancer found in children and occur, in general, in the lymphoblastic form.
Leukemias with blasts are always acute ailments while those with cytic forms
(lymphocytic, mielocytic, etc.) are always chronic. Acute malignant ailments are those
that cause death in less than 3 months. Chronic malignant ailments are those that
permit up to one year of life.
Pathology! A simple classification of the Leukemias according to cell type serves
our purposes. The degree of leucemic cell differentiation corresponds to the degree of
acuteness or chronicity of the sickness, because the less differentiated the cells, the
more acute the ailment.
. Lymphocytic (48%)
a. acute lymphoblastic leukemia
b. chronic lymphocytic leukemia
. Mielocytic Leukemlas (43%)
a. acute mieloblastic leukemia (in adults)
b. chronc mielocytic leukemia (in adults)
. Monocytic Leukemias
a. acute monoblastic leukemia
V. Other diseases of the hemopoietic system
a. Guglielmo's syndrome (erythroleukemia)
b. Plasma cell leukemia
c. Megacaryocytic leukeumia
The first typical alteration leukemia occurs in the bone marrow, the seat of
hemopoiesis. The changes in the marrow often take the form of a hyperplastic pattern
in normal cells. Leukemic hone marrow shows leukocytes that are so immature that
they look like the primordial cells. An enormous number of these abnormal cytoblasts
replace the normal hemopoietlc activity, and the phagocytic and immunitary
mechanisms become practically destroyed. According to the type of leukemia, the rest
of the reticuloendothelial system is also affected. Often, chronic lymphocytic leukemia
produces lymphadenopathy and hepatosplenomegalia, manifestations that may persist
for years. Rarely does lymphadenopathy occur with mielocytic leukemia, but there is
splenomegalia. Sheets and blocks of leucemic cells infiltrate, replacing or displacing
the normal organs, and in the tissues they obstruct capillaries and disorganize the
lymph ducts. This affects the circulation of normal tissues, the general metabolism and
oxygenation. t has been calculated that approximately one billion leucemic cells, with a
weight of around 640 g, are necessary to destroy a human being.
Peripheral leukocyte counts can be either normal or low. Often patients with
leukemia show leukopenia. Very high counts appear with chronic lymphocytic
leukemia, reaching levels as high as 1 million leukocytes per mm3. Anemia may be
absent in the first stages, but when it appears it is normocytic and normochronic.
Leucemic skin lesions occur frequently in many forms: red or purple papulae,
furuncles, petechiae. mmunological deficits can result from the disease, from the
medications used, or from both.
The lungs can be affected by leukemic infiltration and hemorrhage: the bronchi can
be blocked and distal atelectasis produced with infection and pneumonitis.
Diagnosis! Leukemia may be suggested, but not diagnosed, by the case history and
physical exploration. The leukemic patient often has bleeding gums, infiltration around
the eyes, and signs and symptoms of anemia and peripheral or central nervous
disorder. Habitually, the area over the sternum is hypersensitive. n patients with
chronic lymphocytic leukemia, the only sign present may be lymphoadenopathy.
Treatment! We use Donatian Therapy. Our statistics for these cases are very
limited, since we have only treated 5 patients with leukemia. All showed improvement
but later died.
Common errors committed 5ith leuBemic patients! Some doctors still think that
because leukemias are necessarily fatal, it is useless to treat them. Hyperuricemia can
easily go unnoticed until there is renal insufficiency. Tumors of the pituitary and
suprarenal tumors have only been briefly mentioned because, except for the adrenal
carcinoma, the others are benign and only have repercussions for endocrinopathies
which they cause by an imbalance of the organism's hormonal system.
part 9
C0'PT-( &,&-6 .ur (esearch6 ** >ears of the 2tudy and Treatment of Cancer
Based on the knowledge summarized in the preceding chapters, we began to use
Donatian Therapy in patients with cancer, corroborating our diagnoses with those of
other doctors.
Because of the profound local and general modifications that exist in patients with
malignant neoplasias which are fundamentally of a physicochemical nature (change
in blood pH), i.e., the alteration of the biochemical terrain, we thought of taking
advantage of the most important alterations that had been researched by other
investigators for the treatment of cancer, since the essential phenomena of cell life are
intimately related to the reaction of the humoral environment (Sorensen) and the
changes in the reactions of acidity and alkalinity are transmitted to all of the fluids of all
of the tissues and, obviously, to the cells (Van Slyke, Palmer, Fisher and Wasches).
Alkalosis should be considered a consistent sign of neoplastic sickness (Rene
Reeding), whose origin is consistent with profound physicochemical changes.
So that these physicochemical changes may be transmitted to the interior of the
cell, it is necessary that the cell membrane be permeabilized. Cell "hunger" and "thirst"
due to a lack of elements necessary for synthesis and energy metabolism force the
cells to 'take' them from the blood, according to the laws of physical chemistry.
Experimenting with subtle formulas, we have arrived at dosages for each patient of
appropriate medications which fulfill the real physiological and pharmacological
necessities for cure.
n patients with cancer, blood alkalosis becomes acidosis, an important curative
factor, since that in itself alters the neoplastic terrain, which doctors have not been able
to do thus far with any therapeutic procedure, and this is why treatments that were
thought to be possible cures for cancer did not succeed.
Based on the equation: cancerizable terrain plus cancerogenic agent equals cancer,
we proceeded in therapy to attack both the cancerogens and the terrain. n this way we
have achieved total cures of cancer in a large percentage of patients, even in those
who had undergone classical therapy, i.e., surgical removal of tumors and radiation
therapy with the subsequent intensification of the disease. We have managed, with
Donatian Therapy, to really alter significantly the cancerizable terrain.
t is obvious that insulin is not the medication that cures the patient of cancer. This
hormone simply constitutes the means of sensibilizing and modifying the organism to
make the therapeutic action of specific medications efficient. n the almost fifty years
we have used Donatian Therapy, we have never encountered any symptoms that
might rule out its use as we have described it.
The reason why surgery and classical treatments (alkalinizing substances, oncolytic
antibiotics, radiation) do not cure patients with malignant neoplasias is rooted in the
cancer equation we cited above from Thomas and Roffo. After surgical treatment or
treatment with classical medications, it is either forgotten or unknown that the
biochemical terrain remains exactly the same, and that the patient will produce other
tumors, or more metastasis, as a consequence of the other part of the equation: the
cancerogenic agent.

,&?-2T,G'T,.&2 T0'T C.((.B.('T- T0- B'2-2 .+ D.&'T,'& T0-('P>
n his experiments with insulin, Dr. Perez Garcia Sr. found that the pH of the blood in
different patients showed noticeable differences, one of which was a blood pH of 6.0 in
one case upon the application of insulin (1939, 1940).
This showed the way to solving the crucial problem of changing the biological terrain.
With the utilization of insulin not only is the pH changed, but the cell membranes are
also permeabilized permitting the introduction of specific medications into the cell.
Verifying the permeabilizing effects of insulin, Goldstein and Levine arrived at the
same conclusion 28 years later, dubbing insulin "the gate keeper."

C.&C-PT2 .+ C'&C-(
Oncologists accept that (non-gaseous) alkalosis is a consistent sign of cancer and
that, being permanently unchanged, causes profound changes in metabolism.
To this effect, Reeding affirms that the pH in patients with cancer inevitably tends
towards alkalosis, without the intervention of the organ that is most affected by the
lesion: "This alkalosis is not gaseous and not compensated for."
Warburg has shown the alternation of the metabolism of carbohydrates by anaerobic
glucolysis.
Our investigations have been done with the goal of demonstrating the alternations in
02, CO2, surface tension, pH in the blood serum and urine; the absorbency,
transmittance, temperature and rnilliamperage of which, together with the results of
other investigators shows that cancer constitutes a biophysicochemical
disequilibrium of the entire organism.
All of these investigations show that there are several factors that contribute to the
development of cancer and this is why one cannot speak, nowadays, of one sole factor
as the cause of malignant neoplasias. Therefore, if one only combats the tumor, which
is the effect rather than the cause, through conventional methods such as surgery,
radiation, etc., it will never be possible to cure this disease. Thomas and Roffo echo
these thoughts, and this can also be recognized by remembering that radiation is one
of the main causes of cancer, without taking into consideration the dissemination that
surgical intervention may cause and with it the intensification of cancer.
Our definition of cancer, then, is as follows: an absolute and total disorder of the
chemical reactions and physical laws that govern the normal functioning of each of the
organs and systems of the human body, with the concomitant loss of the functional
harmony among them (Perez Garcia y Bellon).
Therefore, a cancerous tumor constitutes the expression of this functional
disturbance. With this, the concepts of investigators and doctors in general about
cancer's possible cause(s) are seen to be misguided, since they attempt to find a
single cause (a virus, for example), considering the cancerous cell to be the cause and
effect itself.
These two persistent errors make investigators overlook the fact that the
disequilibrium of the biological terrain is a definitive factor in the development of
cancer. More specifically, it is more productive to, instead of considering the causes
separately, consider them as grouped together under the heading of cancerizable
terrain, which is activated by' the cancerogenic agent in the production of cancer.
f in the treatment of other diseases, we attack the cause(s) and not the effects, so
then, why not do the same with cancer? Donatian Therapy is one way of proceeding in
this direction.

D.&'T,'& T0-('P>
Donatian Therapy is the treatment of the cell by changing the bio-physico-chemical
constants and parameters of the blood, attacking first the cancerous cell itself, through
its intracellular environment, as well as the extracellular one, by permeabilizing the
membrane with insulin.
With the goal of regulating endocrine changes, progesterone, which has been shown
to be an antitumoral agent, is used, thus avoiding any kind of cancerigenous
manifestation in patients of either sex.
Afterwards, two hormones are applied: progesterone and testosterone to produce
the effect of a complete hormonal equilibrium, since in cancer patients there is a
hormonal imbalance, as has been documented by several investigators. n certain
patients suffering from mammary carcinoma, only testosterone was applied.
The irritants of the internal or external environment are eliminated since by changing
the external and internal physicochemical parameters the irritation is eliminated.
For example, Leukorrhea in women is a physical irritant which besides producing
irritation causes inflammation and, later, the alteration of the vaginal environment
making its pH alkaline. n this case, the cancerigenous agents are the irritants.

C-// T0-('P> 'PP/,-D T. C'&C-(
During our work in 1939 and 1940 with the Military's Technical Supervision Office,
with the valuable assistance of the chemical engineer Rafael llescas Frisbie, we
observed that the application of insulin provokes large changes in blood pH while
treating neurolytic patients.
This phenomenon was shown when we used a Hellige potentiometer with the three
(3) samples of blood that we took from each patient before the application of insulin, to
determine the pH during hypoglycemia and afterwards.
We then saw that the application of insulin invariably changes the blood pH and in at
least 95% of the patients, it went down after treatment and became acid.
We observed that during the troughs and peaks in blood sugar there were always
ostensive modifications of pH. n one exceptional case, the pH went down to 6.0.
One cannot forget to take into consideration that in- all of the cell physiology the
reaction of the humoral medium plays a part, since the living cell is no more than a
colloidal complex, whose physico-chemical properties depend on the reactions of the
medium in which they live, as is the case for properties such as: suspension or
flocculation of colloids, the affinity of proteins for acids or bases, the oxyreduction
potential, the ionization of mineral elements, osmotic pressure, surface tension,
viscosity, tumefaction of living material, changes in cell volume, the permeability of the
membrane, the activity of the enzymes and cell division (Sorensen). All of these
phenomena, we repeat, are directly related to the action of the humoral environment.
The major regulating mechanisms of the reactions of the humors are found in the
blood which transmits to the humors all of the variations that it suffers. Therefore, it is
this reaction that presides over all vital phenomena (Van Slyke, Palmer, Cullen,
Fischer, Wasel, etc.); this is why in order to assure life, these reactions have to remain
approximately constant.
Some investigators interested in observing the possibility of changes in blood pH
had arrived at the conclusion that it can only undergo the slightest transitory changes.
For them, blood pH has to be-almost absolutely fixed.
We have observed, however, exactly the opposite. We have seen that with the
application of insulin substantial changes in the blood reactions can take place, and in
determining the pH in the three samples from each patient, we saw that indeed they do
so in the great majority of the patients treated.
Today, almost all cancerologists accept that alkalosis is a consistent sign of cancer
when it is permanent and not compensated-and that it is the consequence of
profound- metabolic changes. "This alkalosis," says Reeding, "is not caused by
modifications in the gases of the blood and is not compensated for." (See table below.)
The most important problem, then, is in the alteration of the biological terrain and this
has been brought about by the change in the blood pH.
Average pH in different kinds of cancer
Skin epithelioma
Cancer of the rectum
Cancer of the digestive tract
Epithelioma of the tongue and buccal cavity
Mammary cancer
Tumors of the genital and urinary organs
Miscellaneous tumors
Sarcomas
AVERAGE
7.46
7.44
7.47
7.45
7.46
7.47
7.47
7.47
7.46
We can summarize as follows, the main ideas about the nature of cancer:
1. The majority of researchers and doctors consider the cancerous cell as an
individualized entity capable, on its own, of reproducing and growing, acting as
the cause and subject of the disease. n our opinion there is no such
individualization. The cancerous cell is connected to all of the other functions of
the organism, to the functions of the internal medium of each and to the
external medium. Therefore, the cancerous cell cannot act independently of
them. Conventional ideas lead one to believe that the cancerous cell is a
foreign body within the body, that feeds, develops and emigrates through the
lymphatic vessels, blood vessels, etc., and that finally dies. The same ideas
also suggest that the only cause of cancer is the cancerous cell. However,
experiments carried out in humans by inoculation with cancerous cells have
produced negative results in 90% of the cases.
2. t is said that cancer is produced by irritations caused by chemical substances,
for example tars, by deficient diets, by solar radiation, ultraviolet and x-rays, as
well as by persistent irritations, such as menstruation in women.
3. The role of endocrine hormones in the development or not of cancer, for
example the antitumoral action of testosterone in mammary cancer or the
harmful action of this hormone in cancer of the prostrate.
4. The viral theory (caused by specific viruses) of cancer has recently become
fashionable.
5. There are also some authors that attribute the cause of the cancer to the kind of
work or profession of the individual.
6. Roffo and his collaborators speak of the biological terrain of cancer: "To speak
of the terrain of cancer is the same as to speak of chemistry, or rather, of
physical chemistry. The so often thought of cell specificity which prevents us
from grafting cancer from one species to another, though it may be closely
related, is meaningless. This is, in fact, a case of terrain specificity and when it
is found that the cancer produced by tar, easily in the case of the mouse and
the rabbit, is quite contrarily very difficult, if not impossible to obtain in the
guinea pig or the rat-how, then, can one speak of cell specificity?
7. Also considered to be causes of cancer are the disturbances of basal
metabolism, as for example an altered carbohydrate metabolism as Warburg
shows in his experiments on anaerobic glucolysis.

.1( C.&C-PT,.& .+ T0- C'&C-(.12 C-//
n our view, the biological terrain is a positive factor, except that instead of
considering the causes separately, we consider them as a group. All of these factors
together are the cause. n order to overcome a disease, it is always necessary to attack
the cause(s) that produce it and not the effects that are its product. n the case of
cancer, the tumor is combated (in conventional methods), though it is the effect and the
causes remain unaffected. We proceed from an opposite tack and attack first:
1. The, cell itself, as well as its intra and extra cellular environments. This is
possible, as we have already explained, because insulin, by permeabilizing the
cell membrane, permits the introduction of specific medications (the
recognizably most efficient and bestknown) that can therefore combat the
disease directly. The external environment is also attacked by way of the
physicochemical modifications we have already mentioned, as well as by way
of the total cholesterol and the esterized cholesterol levels.
2. The endocrinic alterations are regulated first by the introduction of the hormone
progesterone, which has a proven antitumoral effect, in whatever sex, and no
cancerogenic effects at all. Afterwards we apply the three hormones, that is
progesterone, estradiol and testosterone to produce a perfect hormonal
equilibrium, which in the case of cancer is generally found to be altered, as
other investigators have shown. n some cases, for example mammary tumors,
we apply only testosterone. We have come to make these changes, because
the organism needs nothing more than to be helped to reestablish an
equilibrium, so in order to avoid overworking it, we reduce the number of
medications.
3. nsulin plays a role in the basal metabolism of carbohydrates inhibiting
anaerobic glucolysis and permitting, in this way, that the process continue
through to the formation of glucogen and CO2 and H2O.
4. The physical or chemical irritations of the exterior or interior environments are
eliminated since by changing the physical chemical conditions internal and
external to the cell, the irritant disappears.
5. The vaginal flux in women is a physicochemical irritant which produces first
irritation, then inflammation and finally a change in the vaginal environment.
6. Viruses are made up of DNA and RNA which permits them to pass through the
cell membrane. Once inside the cell, they alter the intracellular environment
making it favorable for the virus's continued existence. Taking advantage of cell
permeabilization produced by insulin, we introduce into the cell interior a
cytostatic as well as antibiotics, sulfonamides and antiseptics.
7. Since there is an increase in K+ ion both inside and outside the cancerous cell,
we administer Na+ with the cytostatic to substitute the cell K , with which we
manage to change the environment in which the viruses are living and
reproducing. When they no longer find the nutrition they require, they succumb.
We have also observed the phenomenon mentioned in #2 above.
8. The majority of cancer patients have hypercholesterolemia. We reduce this with
the medications that are known to have this effect, if the hypocholesterolemiant
action of insulin is not sufficient. (This is verified with the LiebermannBuchard
method.) The esterized cholesterol level is also normalized by the action of
insulin.
9. We proceed in the same way to counter hypercalcemia as in the case of
hyperpotassemia, except that in this case we use magnesium.
10. Hyperglycemia is controlled by the action of insulin. We make a point of this
because we generally apply to cancer patients daily doses (before breakfast) of
between 5 and 40 units. We have also modified this dosage, and now we use
medications that regenerate the hepatic cells that stimulate this function and
thereby detoxify the organism. We also include vitamins C, E and A.
11. As for the sulfur deficiency of the patient, we never fail to counter it, since sulfur
is part of the insulin molecule.
12. We give iron salts M or orally, for iron deficiency.
13. Magnesium, if it is missing, is administered V in doses that vary from 0.25 to
1.0 g.
14. Blood pH is more alkaline in the majority of cancer patients and at the end of
the treatment it becomes acid, as does the serum pH.
15. The increase in body water is attacked with diuretics.
16. As is well known, surface tension is altered in cancer patients. This is
counteracted with insulin.
17. The viscosity of the serum is perceptibly altered, since both cholesterol and
proteins have reduced levels in the blood and these are the factors that
determine viscosity.
18. Given that all cancer patients suffer from oxygen deficiency, we give them
inhalation with it during hypoglycemia. n this way the oxygen passes into the
cell interior, saturating the blood as well to levels above normal. This fixes the
oxygen in the organism preventing the formation of lactic acid. We have
recently found that this was not necessary, because when measuring the 2
level in the third blood sample we found that it would also rise without the extra
doses of oxygen.
19. Toxins, the product of substances that the cell dumps into the blood stream, are
attacked in two ways: firstly, through the diuresis provoked by insulin and
secondly, by the use of known diuretics, so as to facilitate the elimination of
toxins in the urine. Since these are toxins that produce allergens, that is
substances that make the organism sensitive, we use three kinds of
medications: a) antihistamines, b) vaccines, and c) human gamma globulin.
20. n all patients we stimulate detoxification by the application of antitoxic
substances that help regenerate the liver cells and stimulate their functioning. n
this way the liver combats the organic toxins itself.
21. n case of infection, it is fought with antibiotics and sulfonamides, increasing
their synergy with the indisputable value of antiseptics.
22. All of these patients present vitamin deficiencies and their general state can be
classed as 'run down,' we counter this through the use of vitamins.
23. Anorexia disappears with the application of insulin, because, as has been
known since Banting, Best and McLeod's work in isolating it, it has been
recommended for producing hunger. Our almost 50 years of observation lead
us to add the anabolic power of the hormone. This completes the treatment,
since the patient, regaining his appetite, begins to gain weight again.
Since 1972 we have been making some changes in the doses of insulin used in our
treatment, since we began to apply it intramuscularly, as well. We do the same with
other medications in what we call microdoses. n reality, we use both means (M and
V), depending on the case, and the better option of the two seems to be intravenous
with smaller doses. Our suggestion for those just beginning to use this system of
treatment is that they begin with M and proceed to V only after acquiring a certain
amount of practice with the results produced, reaction times, etc.
We decided to reduce the dosages to help the organism without, however, running
the risk of overworking its natural mechanisms of selfdetoxification. n a large
number of patients, especially those with a predisposition for or incipient cancer
(according to the results with the Oncodiagnosticator) just cell level detoxification alone
can be sufficient to produce a cure, which emphasizes the importance of the role of
detoxification in the treatment of cancer. t is in order to help the organism without
overworking these mechanisms that we have begun to work with microdosages.

.T0-( .B2-(?'T,.&2
The greatest percentage of cancers found in Latin America is cervicouterine
cancer, while in the United States it is breast cancer. The percentage of lung cancer
cases in the world has recently shown a noticeable increase.
Unfortunately, the fact that in many cases cancer is not identified soon enough
increases the mortality rate. The conventional methods of diagnosis only work when
some organ has been visibly damaged or when the tumor is very noticeable, but then it
is already impossible for the medications to cure a disease in such an advanced stage.
n contrast with the Papanicolau, X ray, touch or biopsy methods, the exact detection
of cancer through the analysis of the blood serumwhich can only be done with the
Oncodiagnosticator -- shows very early the presence of the disease and this facilitates
a cure through Donatian Therapy because, as has been explained above, the sickness
is attacked at the cell level.
The principal goal of using the Oncodiagnosticator is not to discover that many
people have a propensity for cancer or to prevent them from undergoing surgical or
radiation treatment, but to eventually be able to eradicate the disease through the
periodic analysis of these people's serum as a preventive measure. Probably the only
way of combating this malignant disease, which like other infectious diseases also
becomes mortal, is to turn it into a simple threat that can disappear by correcting the
bio-physico-chemical imbalance of the organism since we have shown that it is
this that favors the development of the disease and this is made possible by the
very early detection of the disease or the propensity for it through the use of the
Oncodiagnosticator. n sum, the Oncodiagnosticator, together with the use of Donatian
Therapy, becomes the most efficient weapon for the prevention and treatment of
cancer. With this we would like to urge that this diagnostic method be used. in other
institutions throughout the world.
To corroborate the fact that surgical intervention and radiation are not always
effective, we can mention the cases of cancer of the prostate that we have treated in
which the conventional methods had not even managed to discover the cancer, but
where these patients were cured through the use of Donatian Therapy. n many cases
of breast cancer, women, for fear of such a diagnosis, avoid going to the doctor until it
is already at an advanced stage, and by this time practically beyond cure; this situation
can be avoided by the change of attitude possible with the early detection system
employing the Oncodiagnosticator.
n our tests, the Oncodiagnosticator has been correct 74.43% of the time. On the
other hand, the Pap test and the biopsy method sometimes show the danger of cancer
when there is none or do not show its existence at all when it is present. This leads to
the treatment of persons without cancer as if they were and they are thus exposed to
surgical intervention or unnecessary radiation-and in this way may even cause harm
to the patient or cause a biophysicochemical imbalance that can lead to cancer.
There are, as well, the opposite cases where the symptoms and clinical data on the
patients is not sufficiently clear to determine whether or not there is a cancer and thus
the studies and laboratory analyses show negative results. With the
Oncodiagnosticator the real situation of the patient can be reliably determined and this
makes it possible, in the great majority of cases, to cure completely chronically ill
patients and insure the health of those with nothing more than a predisposition.
A full 95% of the patients treated for cancer in our clinic had unfortunately been
previously treated through surgical intervention or radiation therapy, or showed quite
advanced stages of development of the disease. This of course prevented us from
achieving any really radical cures because of the damage that the cancer itself had
caused in the organism and because of the previous use of conventional methods.
However, we have achieved satisfactory improvements in many patients and lessening
of pain to the point where powerful sedatives were no longer necessary. The cancers in
those cases were tumors of the mouth and larynx, esophagus, liver, lungs, bones,
breasts, nervous tissue, stomach and pancreas. These cases showed an overall rate of
cure of about 50%.
Cancers of the cervix and prostate show better results when the patients have not
previously been subjected to classical treatments. Patients with degrees of cancer that
were not even registerable by conventional analyses have recuperated totally, since
the very early detection with the Oncodiagnosticator allowed us to reestablish a bio
physicochemical balance in these patients.

C.&C/12,.&2
t is our opinion that the cases in which therapy was not effective were due to that
fact that the cancer was not detected early enough and had already caused irreparable
harm by the time the patient was given our therapy. This can, show that conventional
methods of treatment do not cure cancer in any of its stages because the physico
chemical terrain is not altered and the possibility of cancer continues to exist. This can
be seen in Thomas and Roffo's equation which was cited above. Some of the "cures"
of patients through conventional methods are due to errors of laboratory results that
show the presence of the disease when it is not really present.
Donatian Therapy does modify this physicochemical terrain that Thomas and
Roffo mention and it is precisely this change that is the basis for making the specific
medications, available all over the globe, arrive at the cell interior, and thus permitting
the normalization of the organic functioning of the organism and the disappearance of
the cancer.
Our goal, once again, is the eradication of cancer, precisely through the preventive
early diagnosis of it, since this is definitely the basis for the effective use of the
medications which are available today.
21MM'(>6 Donatian Therapy6 ' Different &e5 Metabolic 'pproach to the Cure
of Cancer
Donatian Therapy applies the action of insulin on the human body, postulating that
these actions produce an intensification or increment of the effects of other medications
that can be administered at the same time.
Taking as a basis the immunological mechanisms mentioned above and the
metabolism of N-acetylneuraminic acid (ANAN), also described above, the mode of
action of insulin resides in blocking the formation of scialic acid. One of the distinctive
differences between the cell surface of malignant and normal cells resides in the
molecular configuration of the scialic acid intertwined with the lateral chains of the
oligosaccharides of the glucoproteins in the biologically active surface of the cell. Of the
different scialic acids that occur naturally in living creatures, only N-acetyl-neuraminic
acid has been observed, in man; it is found in practically all of the cells of the body and
is responsible for the negative charge of the cell surface.
The scialoglucoproteins lessen or eliminate the immunological response in man by
blocking the recognition of tumoral antigens by the immunocompetent leukocytes of the
host and by lessening the production of antibodies that could destroy or inactivate
these antigens.
f insulin attenuates or blocks the formation of scialic acid in disturbances such as
cancer, where it is found in greater quantities, then this can be the first touchstone for
the initiation of treatments for any malignant tumor.
nsulin also alters the intracellular and extracellular Na+/K+ quotients modifying
the potential that maintains the negative electrical charge of the cell surface.
nsulin alters cell permeability increasing it, lessens glycemia and stimulates the
transformation of glucose into glucogen as well as the synthesis of proteins. nsulin
favors endosmosis and exosmosis.
nsulin therapy postulates in essence that:
1. nsulin diminishes the amount of scialic acid which in cancerous tissues is increased.
2. t increases cell permeability, altering the internal and external concentrations of
sodium and potassium, modifying the electrical charge of the cell surface, changing the
membrane potential and elevating endosmosis as well as exosmosis, these being
physicochemical parameters that are always found to be altered in cancer.
3. t provokes hypoglycemia, making the tissues more absorbent for nutrients and
accelerating the synthesis of proteins and thus of enzymes and antibodies that will
block the antigens released by the malignant cells.
The increase in permeability causes an increase in endosmosis and exosmosis,
there is increased elimination of cell waste products, the exchange of hormones at the
membrane level is more intense, and the stimulation of the formation of cyclic 3'5' AMP
(3'5' cyclic adenosine monophosphate) which is the universal cell messenger for the
longdistance action of the majority of hormones (Sutherland).
part 10
C0'PT-( "C6 C0-M.T0-('P-1T,C P0'(M'C./.G>
Due to the lack of adequate reference work, questions about cancer are often very
difficult or impossible to answer. What form of chemotherapy is best for some of the
rarer tumors? Will nitrogenous mustard yield as good results as cyclophosphamide in
treating ovarian carcinomas? Questions like these could not be answered by any book.
The best sources of material for making decisions like these, based on the latest
advances in cancer research, are journals such as Cancer Chemotherapy Reports,
Cancer Research, and Proceedings of the American Association for Cancer Research,
even though they are not available in many major hospitals. The Deutsche
Medizinische Wochenschrift publishes, on a weekly basis, the results of the oncological
treatments the world over that have been shown to be beneficial or yield survival of 5 or
more years. Even if these journals were available, very many articles would have to be
read to be able to find the precise answers to what are generally very complicated
questions.
This chapter is to serve as a complement to our book on Donatian Therapy. t is
included as an appendix for the clinician, the oncologist and for all those specialists
who dedicate their work to the treatment of patients with malignant neoplasias. Here
you will find summarized the therapeutic resources used over the last 18 years for the
treatment of malignant neoplasias.
Cell :inetics! There are two faces to understanding the theoretical basis of the
chemotherapy for cancer. The first is its mechanism of action, and the second is the
development of cell kinetics, i.e. the velocity of cell reproduction in normal and
malignant tissues.
To understand cell kinetics, the cell's cycles need to be described. All of the cells
that are reproducing follow a pattern of activity that is called the cell cycle, which is
usually described from mitosis to mitosis.
There are four phases:
a) Mitosis
b) C1
c) S (DNA synthesis)
d) C2
Mitosis! Mitosis is also divided into 4 phases:
a) Prophase, when the chromosomal material is condensed and each chromosome
divides into two daughter chromatids, each of which receives half of the new DNA that
has been synthesized during the cell cycle.
b) Metaphase. When the chromosomes separate, protoplasmic fibrils develop
connecting the centrioles of the cells.
c) Anaphase. When the chromatids separate.
d) Telophase. When the cells themselves separate.
C"! This is the phase of the cell cycle that shows maximal longitudinal variation from
one type of cell to the next. t is also the phase in which those cells that are not dividing
are found to he at rest, For example, the hepatic cells do not divide unless there is
some stimulus such as a partial hepatectomy. The normal hepatic cells that are not
dividing stay in C1. When the cells of some tissue have been in C1 for a prolonged
period, this is called C0. The concept of C0 has become very important for the
development of chemotherapeutic treatments for cancer. There are some exceptions to
the cells that remain fixed in C1, since some cells remain in C2. The development (in
size) of the cell occurs primarily during C1, which has also been called the post
mitotic stage.
2! The S phase, when the synthesis of DNA is carried out, is of a constant duration
in the cells of mammals (68 hours).
C)! The duration of C2, the premitotic chase, is relatively constant at about 2
hours.
The time that the cell requires to complete the cell cycle has been called the
generation time.
The generation time of the epithelial cells of the small intestine or those of the bone
marrow is less than 24 hours. Cell kinetics, then, is the quantitative study of cell
proliferation. For this study, two new terms have been introduced: cycle-specific and
cycle non-specific medications. By cycle specific medications one understands those
that only act in cells that are in some phase of the cell cycle. Bruce uses these terms.
This information has led to the practice of spacing the application of antineoplastic
medications as in Bergsagel's intermittent cyclophosphamide treatment.
The concept of cycle specific and nonspecific medications is crucial to the
understanding of modern cancer chemotherapy. The basic idea is simple.
f certain antineoplastic substances only attack the cells that are dividing and
producing more tumoral cells than the normal cells of the bone marrow or some other
vulnerable vital tissue of the organism, then through the appropriate spacing of the
chemotherapeutic agents, this difference can be exploited to the patient's benefit.
The expression "duplication time" refers to the period necessary for the duplication
of the number of viable leukemic cells, while the term "generation time" refers to the
period in which individual cells complete one generation of one cycle. Deviance from
the logarithmic development is due to the lengthening of the duplication time in
leukemic cells.
Pharmacology of cancer chemotherapy
Before describing the mechanism of action of anti-neoplastic medications it is
necessary to bring up a few aspects of the biochemistry of the human body. The most
important factor' that differentiates the cells of an organism is the type of protein that
they synthesize. These may be enzymes, structural proteins or some other type of
protein with a specialized function. The structure of this protein is determined by the
genes operating in the cell at a given moment. Though each cell in all organisms,
including mammals, has the same genetic make us, it is thought nowadays that the
majority of the genes in each differentiated cell are suppressed and therefore do not
function.
Let us make a lightning review of how genes control protein synthesis. The gene is a
packet of DNA which is a double helix; two chains, one rolled around the other, The
skeleton of each chain is a succession of a sugar, deoxyribose, and a phosphate
group. The two chains are linked by the specific pairing of the bases by bonds that,
though individually are very weak, taken together make this double chain more stable
than the majority of proteins before denaturation. Each sugar has a purine or
pyrimidine base inserted in it. that directs itself towards a purine or pyrimidine in a
sugar in the other chain. Therefore, a double helix looks like a spiral staircase; the
"steps" of the stairs are made up of a purine linked to a pyrimidine by hydrogen
bonding. These bases are found universally in nature. There are four bases that
predominate in DNA, though other bases appear occasionally as minor components.
These other bases probably take on the roles of the major bases.
The purines and pyrimidines are cyclic compounds of carbon and nitrogen atoms.
Adenine and guanine are purines and cytosine and thymine are the pyrimidines.
Cytosine is always linked to guanine and adenine to thymine. According to the theory
of cell selfduplication, when the cell divides, the double helix unwinds and the chains
separate. Then each chain contains the structure for the synthesis of its pair, since
every time there is a cytosine, it should be linked to a guanine, and each time there is
an adenine, it should to linked to a thymine.
How does DNA control protein synthesis? This leads to the consideration of the
following cell component, RNA, since it is from RNA molecules that proteins are
synthesized. RNA is identical in strucure to a chain of DNA, except that the sugar in the
skeleton of the chain is a ribose instead of a deoxyribose and in the place of thymine it
has a differcnt pyrimidinic base: uracil.
Obviously, if each chain of DNA can synthesize its pair, then the DNA contains
enough information to synthesize an RNA molecule. The pairing of bases according to
a predetermined pattern is the key. t should be pointed out that the adenine in the
DNA will, produce a uracil in the RNA. Therefore, the first step in protein synthesis is
the production of an RNA chain by the DNA. This is called messenger RNA. The
sequence of bases in this RNA will determine the structure of the protein produced.
Proteins are made up of long chains of amino acids that are called polypeptides, and
which can consist of approximately 20 different amino acids. One important discovery
was that the sequence of three adjacent bases in the RNA can act as a code for an
amino acid. For example, 3 uracils would correspond roughly to the amino acid
phenylalanine.
The actual synthesis of proteins involves a structure that contains the messenger
RNA (mRNA), transfer RNA (tRNA), amino acids, polypeptide chains that are to be
completed, and possibly DNA. Different amino acids are inserted in the tRNA through
the action of specific enzymes. The molecules of RNA that contain amino acids transfer
their amino acid residues to the polypeptide chains at a specific moment. The order in
which the amino acids are inserted is determined by the mRNA which itself is produced
by one of the chains of the DNA. Though the role of the ribosomes, which contain
ribosomic RNA and proteins, is still unknown, it is thought that they situate the mRNA,
the tRNA and the polypeptide chains to facilitate the formation of the subsequent
peptide bond.
The biochemical reactions that involve DNA synthesis are especially important for
cancer chemotherapy. DNA is a polynucleotide and the nucleotides can be made up of
prepaired pyrimidines and purines, hut the majority of nucleotides are produced
through spontaneous synthesis. The purine pyrimidine ring is closed after the sugar
and the phosphate are inserted. Then the nucleotides link up to form the DNA
molecule; this reaction is catalyzed by the enzyme called DNA polymerase.
The final stage in the synthesis of one of the nucleotides, thymidyllic acid (thymine-
deoxyribose-phosphate) is the insertion of a methyl group into the 5th position of the
uracil in uracilic acid (uracil-deoxyribose-phosphate). This methyl group is donated by
the tetra-hydrofolic derivatives, formaminotetrahydrofolic acid and methylation is
catalyzed by an enzyme called thymidilic acid synthesase.
There has been a considerable amount of investigation done in the last three years
on the molecular biology of repairing enzymes. These enzymes are used for repairing
the damage done to DNA by ultraviolet light, radiation or by alkylating agents. There is
evidence that they might be involved in the reduplication of DNA. The importance of
these enzymes for the protection of the cells of the epidermis against sunlight has been
shown by Cleaver, who studied fibroblasts of normal skin and those of patients with
xeroderma pigmentosa, a rare hereditary disease in which the skin is extremely
sensitive to sunlight or ultraviolet light. These patients develop cancer from an early
age and the study of their skin fibroblasts in cell culture revealed that they do not repair
the damage done by ultraviolet radiation to the cell DNA, while in the fibroblasts of
normal skin, the damage done is repaired by the insertion of new bases in the DNA, in
the form of little pieces of cloth. This process is called repair reduplication and each
extirpated region involves about 70 nucleotides. One group of investigators that has
studied the epithelial cells of human skin affected with cancer have found defective
photochemical repair in these cells, in comparison with cells taken from normal people.
This suggests that the repair mechanisms are important for preventing normal cells
from becoming cancerous, even when the carcinogenic agent is not sunlight.
'lBylating agents
The word "alkylating" is derived from "alkane" which denotes a hydrocarbon chain
with the general formula of CNH2N-2. Warwick, in his classic review, defined alkylating
agents as "those compounds capable of replacing a hydrogen atom in another
molecule with an alkyl radical."
There have been many review articles on alkylating agents, especially about their
biochemistry and pharmacology. The list is headed by the publications of the Chester
Beatty nstitute, and Ross's book about biological alkylating agents, published in 1962
is one of the classics. Boeson and Davis published in 1969 a book about cancer
chemotherapy which contains an excellent review of the mechanisms of alkylating
agents.
Alkylating medications are chemical compounds that are very reactive, capable of
combining with nucleophilic groups such as amino and sulfhydrile groups. There are
two kinds of alkylating agents: monofunctional and polyfunctional. The monofunctional
type only have one active alkyl group, whereas the polyfunctional ones have two or
more functional alkyl radicals.
The monofunctional alkylating agents have less anti-tumoral activity than the
polyfunctional ones.
There are two types of alkylatlon. One is called first order alkylation, or nucleophilic
substitution NS1, which involves the formations of a carbon ion and occurs rapidly, as a
function of the concentration of the alkylating agent. The second order substitution or
nucleophilic substitution NS2 involves the formation of a transition complex that
includes the alkylating agent and the substance with which it reacts; reaction time will
depend on the concentration of both substances.
There is no strict separation between NS1 and NS2 alkylating agents, because
many medications can react in both ways, depending on the pH and other factors.
Those that tend to be NS1 reactants, like mecholorethamine, are very unstable after
their administration and react rapidly in the tissues. The NS2 reactants like busulfan
and triethylenthiophos phoramide react more slowly. Some NS1 reactants such as
chlorambucil are also slower, due to the slower formation of carbon ions because of the
borrowing capacity of their aromatic rings.
As has already been stressed, alkylating agents are very highly reactive compounds.
t has been shown that they react with so many body substances that for many years
there was a controversy as to which of these reactions was important for their effects.
Recently Brooks, Lawley and Roberts, and Warwick have shown that alkylating
agents act through DNA fixation, as evinced by the following facts:
1. Alkylating agents are mutagens and carcinogens.
2. n vivo and in vitro, they produce fragmentation and bunching of chromosomes.
3. They inactivate DNA viruses more rapidly than RNA viruses.
4. They are relatively inefficient inhibitors of protein function'.
The very recent experimental evidence has shown that alkylating agents produce
their effects through the inter-chain bonding of the N7 atom of guanine on one strand of
DNA and the N7 of the guanine on the opposite strand. The studies by Pullman and
Pullman on the electronic structure of the purine-pyrimidine pairs in DNA led to the
conclusion that the guanine N7 would be the most nucleophilic site. The interstrand
bonding of the DNA of the bifunctional alkylating agent prevents the separation of the
two strands of DNA, which is necessary for cell reduplication.
The fact that alkylating agents do not inhibit the bacteriophage that contains only one
strand of DNA is interesting evidence corroborating interstrand bonding. The formation
of genes (geles?) is a good measure in vitro of interstrand bonding, and it has been
demonstrated that the majority of alkylating agents cause the formation of genes
(geles?) at a functional concentration. The only exception is busulfan which only
causes the formation of genes (geles???) to a concentration many hundreds of times
greater than that required for its biological action.
The greater part of the alkylating agents in clinical use today are variants on the
basic structure of mustard gas. The basic structure of nitrogenated mustard below
differs from sufurated mustard in that the sulfur atom is replaced by a nitrogen atom.
The nitrogen atom has one more valence unit than sulfur, permitting an extra radical,
besides the two chlorethyl groups.
Mustard Gas:
Basic structure of nitrogenated mustard:
Cyclophosphamide:
Chlorambucil:
Melphalan:
N, N', N'' Triethylenthiophosphoramide:
Busulfan:
n methylchlorethamine, commonly known as nitrogenated mustard, the R is a methyl
group. Methylchlorethamine is very reactive and therefore irritating to the skin and
mucous membranes. This is why it cannot be administered orally. The average life of
mechlorethamine, after administration via perenteral injection, is of only a few minutes
and less than 0.01% is excreted in the urine. The majority of it is inactivated upon
reaction with water, amino acids, proteins and other compounds in the blood and
tissues.
n Chlorambucil, R is the aminophenylbutyric acid. The capacity for borrowing of the
aromatic ring lessens the velocity of the formation of carbon ions and permits
chlorambucil to have a longer average life in the serum. Therefore, it is less reactive
and permits oral administration.
n Cyclophosphamide, R is a cyclic phosphamide ester. The cyclophosphamide is
inactive until the cyclic group is split by a phosphatase or a phosphamidase.
Cyclophosphamide is absorbed partially when administered orally; 17 to 31% is found
in the feces unchanged. Though part of the medication is excreted in the urine in a
metabolized form, as metabolites with local irritating properties which produce cystitis,
the majority is eliminated in the feces. n Donatian therapy this is the preferred
medication, in small doses, since we have never observed any symptoms of
intoxication.
+olic acid antagonists
Today, methotrexate is the only folic acid antagonist in clinical use, though many of
the biochemical studies in this field have been done with another: aminopterine.
Folic acid is biochemically inactive and therefore must be reduced to tetrahydrofolic
acid by the enzyme dihydrofolicoreductase. This reaction is carried out in two stages,
forming dihydrofolic acid as an intermediate substance. The enzyme for both reactions
is the same. Once tetrahydrofolic acid is produced, it can be transformed into other
derivatives, which are important substances that function as coenzymes, carriers of
chemical units of a lone atom of carbon to many synthetic reactions that are vital to the
organism.
The two most important reactions in which the coenzymes of tetrahydrofolic acid are
involved are: 1) the thymidylatecosynthesase reaction in which the deoxyuridilic acid is
transformed into thymidilic acid through the addition of a methyl group in the 5th
position of the uracil ring with the coenzyme for this reaction,
5,10,methylenotetrahydrofolic acid and 2) the reaction through which N5,10
anhydroformyl of tetrahydrofolic acid is required for the transfer of the formyl groups in
the 2nd and 8th positions of the purine ring. Therefore, this reaction is intimately
involved in purine synthesis. t seems that the inhibition of the first of these two
reactions is what leads to the anti-tumoral effects of the folic acid antagonists.
Methotrexate acts to impede the reduction of folic acid to tetrahydrofolic acid by
occupying the dihydrofolicoreductase with an affinity 100,000 times greater than the
affinity the enzyme has for folic acid.
Though the tying up of the dihydrofolicoreductase avoids more DNA synthesis and
resulting cell division, the production of proteins under the influence of the RNA that
has already been formed and the production of RNA from preformed DNA will not be
inhibited. f subsequent doses of methotrexate are not administered, the cells will be
capable of recuperating when enough dihydrofolicoreductase is produced to initiate
DNA synthesis. Therefore, it can be observed that the duration of the contact of
methotrexate with the tissues, and not its concentration in the blood, is the critical
factor that will determine the effects of the medication. As a consequence, the cells
with rapid mitosis like the bone marrow cells, those of the hair follicles of the scalp and
those of the mucous membrane of the intestine will be the most susceptible to the folic
acid antagonists. We also use this medication, but in very small doses and in very few
and special cases.
Purine antagonists
The mechanism of action of the purine antagonists continues to be a challenge to
researchers. As far as we know, there are three purine antagonists in clinical use; 6-
mercaptopurine (6-NP), 6thioguanine (6-TG) and azathioprine, whose action is
based on the same mechanism. However, the problem that confronts the investigator is
that these compounds inhibit many different enzymes.
For example, 6-mercaptopurine must first be converted into ribonucleotide-6-
mercaptopurine before it can act. The enzyme for the formation of 6-MP-ribonucleotide
and 6-TG-ribonucleotide (iosine-guaninapyrophosphoryllase or
hypoxanthineguaninephosphoribosyltransferase) is the same enzyme that converts
hypoxanthine into inosinamonophosphate and guanine into guanilic acid. Tumoral cells
that are resistant to 6-NP do not have this enzyme.
+luoridated pyrimidines
This is a small glossary of these compounds:
Uracil. One of the main pyrimidinic bases found in RNA.
Thymine. Another of the two pyrimidine bases found in DNA. t has the same structure
as uracil except for the replacement of a hydrogen atom by a methyl group at the 5th
position of the ring.
5-fluorouracil. [5FU] This is the antitumoral agent that is commercially available; it has
the same structure as uracil except for the presence of an atom of fluorine at the 5th
carbon of the ring. When fluoridated pyrimidines are spoken of nowadays, 5-
fluorouracil (FU) and 5-fluorodeoxyuridine. (FUdR) are included.
FUdR carries out its antitumoral effect by competing with deoxyuridilic acid for the
enzyme thymidyllicosynthesase. Deoxyuridilic acid is the deoxyribotid of uracil and the
reaction of the thymidyllicosinthesase involves the methylation of the pyrimidine ring at
the 5th position to produce thymidilic acid, the deoxyribotid of thymine.
?inca alBaloids
Vinblastine and Vincristine are the natural alkaloids that are extracted from the vinca
plant and only differ in their chemical structure by the replacement of a methyl radical in
vinblastine by a formyl group in vincristine. Though it does not seem that there is
crossed resistance between the two in human tumors, the mechanism of both appears
to be the same.
Both substances cause the detention of mitosis in metaphase by fixing the
microtubular proteins necessary for the formation of the mitotic spindles. They also
inhibit DNA and RNA synthesis.
Tumoricidic antibiotics
Dactinomycin. This is the most active and least toxic of a group of antibiotics isolated
from an agar culture of a species of Streptomyces.
t connects to the DNA, but not to the RNA, in the presence of guanine in a double
heliocoidal configuration to form a relatively stable complex. The degree of fixation
parallels the quantity of guanine in the DNA molecule. t has been demonstrated that
dactinomycin inhibits RNA synthesis because it becomes fixed to the stie of the base of
the DNA where the RNA polymerase ordinarily functions. Goldberg has proposed a
molecular model that shows the peptide chains of dactinomycin which fill in the base of
the DNA to a distance of 3 pairs of bases.
Dactinomycin also inhibits DNA synthesis, but only in concentrations that affect the
physical properties of the DNA molecule. Dactinomycin has been a useful tool for
understanding the biochemical actions of hormones because it prevents RNA
synthesis.
Dactinomycin causes superinduction, which is an increase in the quantity of enzyme
used, due to which the production of a repressor of the synthesis of said enzyme is
prevented.
.ther agents
Cytarabine. This is cytosine arabinoside (1-beta-arabino-furanosil-cytosine). This
compound is a synthetic nucleotide that differs from the natural nucleotides cytidine
and deoxycytadine in that the residue of the sugar is arabinose instead of ribose or
deoxyribose. t acts by blocking the action
of DNA polymerase, and is phase-specific.
Procarabazine. This is a compound synthesized by Roche. ts chemical formula is N-
sopropyl-alpha-(2-methylhydracine)-p-toluamide. t is a derivative of methyihydracine.
This agent causes the fragmentation of the DNA molecule and interferes with RNA and
DNA synthesis. t is a potent carcinogen and one of the most effective
iminunosuppressors that exist.
Hyroxyurea. Synthesized by Squibb and Sons, it is a phase-specific agent and only
affects the cells that are synthesizing DNA. The duration of a dose of hydroxyurea, like
cytarabine, is relatively short and almost always produces a megaloblastic appearance
of the bone marrow.
Pipbroman. Chemically, it is 5-(3.3-dimethyl-1-triacene)-imidazol-4-carboxamide. Little
is known about the mechanism of ts action. ts average life in the plasma is 30 to 45
minutes. 40% of the original compound is found in the urine 6 hours after
administration.
Hexamethylmelamine. This is a synthetic compound that acts as a pyrimidine
antimetabolyte.
Mithramycin. ts mechanism is similar to that of dactinomycin. t is also a product of
Streptomyces and appears to attach itself to DNA to prevent RNA synthesis.
Daunorubicin. Also known by the names Daunomycin and Rubidomycin, it is made up
of two structural units: an aminosugar, daunosamine, and a pigmented tetracyclic
kenone, dunomycinone. t inhibits DNA and RNA synthesis.
BCNU. Chemically t is 1.3-bis-(2-chloroethyl)-1-nitrousurea. t is an alkylating agent,
but does not show crossed resistance effects from other alkylating agents. Since it is
soluble in lipids it can cross the hematoencephalic [blood-brain] barrier. t causes
chromosomic defects in patients with leukemia and Ewing's sarcoma, which are treated
with it.
Mitomycin. This is an antibiotic isolated from the broth of a strain of Streptomyces, and
acts as an alkylating agent of both DNA and RNA, causing alkylation of crossed bonds
of DNA.
Streptonigrin. This is an antibiotic isolated from the broth filtrates of a strain of
Streptomyces, and has a suppressive effect on bacterial DNA synthesis. n very low
concentrations, streptonigrin inhibits the mitosis of human leukocytes and causes
extensive breakage of chromosomes.
L-aparaginase. This is an enzyme obtained from E. coli that acts hydrolyzing the amino
acid L-asparagin. t has been demonstrated that L-asparaginase represents the first
chemotherapeutic agent to exploit a qualitative difference between the normal and
tumoral cells, since tumoral cells depend on exogenous sources of L-asparagin and die
when the circulating amino acid is hydrolyzed, while normal cells can synthesize their
own from L-aspartic acid with asparaginsynthesase.
0-p'-DDP (1.1-dichloro-2-(o-chlorophenyl)-2-(p-chlorophenyl) ethane). This is an agent
used for the treatment of carcinomas of the adrenal cortex and is derived from DDT.
The generic name it falls under is MTOTANE.
Doses of 'lBylating Medications (according to other authors)
Triethylentiophosphoramide is administered in doses of 6o mg in 30-60 ml of sterile
water for a vesical carcinoma, through the urethra, every week for 4 weeks. The
volume of liquid is retained for two hours, and for 12 hours before each dosage, the
patient should not drink water to avoid diluting the medication.
After several weeks have elapsed, a second phase of treatment is begun with 6o mg
every other week for four administrations. Then 60 mg every other week for four
administrations. Then 6o mg every 4 to 6 weeks as a prophylactic during at least a
year.
The toxic effects triethyientiophosphoramide (TTPA) affect primarily the bone
marrow, suppressing the leukocytes and platelets more than the erythrocytes.
n the treatment of ovarian carcinoma, for which it is the preferred medication, the
powder is dissolved in 5 ml of sterile water and injected in the vein. The most accepted
treatment consists of one saturation dose of 75 mg divided into 5 applications per day.
Chlorambucil is the suggested medication for the treatment of chronic lymphocytic
leukemia, Waldenstrom's macroglobulinemia, and ovarian carcinoma. The initial dose
is 0.1 to 0.15 mg/kg/day orally. The toxic effects of this also affect primarily the bone
marrow, and are in general irreversible.
Busulfan is an extremely useful medication for the treatment of chronic mielogenous
leukemia; 4-5 mg are administered per day.
There is no unified opinion as to the dosification of cyclophosphamide. The following
schema are used today in the major cancer centers of the world:
1. 30 mg/kg/V, then 1015 mg/kg/week for 7 weeks.
2. 30-50 mg/kg/V, then the same dose V every 4 weeks, for seven applications.
3. 4 mg/kg/day orally for 4 days, then 28 mg/kg/day for 4 days, then maintenance
doses of 3 mg/kg/day for 7 days.
4. Daily oral doses of 3 mg/kg/day for 30 days.
The ideal dose of melphalan (Alkeran) is 10 mg/day orally for 7 days, followed by 4
mg/day for 30 days. t is a very useful medication for the treatment of multiple
myeloma, of ovarian carcinoma, Wladenstrom's macrogiobulinemia and true
polycytemia. n experienced hands, its toxic effects are minimal.
The main use of methotrexate is in the treatment of acute leukemia in children.
When administered as a medication it only produces remissions of 40-68%.
Approximately half of the responses are total, with a return to normal of the bone
marrow, the peripheral blood cell count, and recovery of health and general well-being.
Methotrexate yields good results with uterine carcinomas. The classic paper about
this is by Hertz, Lewis and Lipsett and appeared in 1966. The hydatidiform mole, the
destructive chorioadenoma and the choriocarcinoma need not be distinguished as they
are stages of the development of malignancy.
Results with Donatian therapy n choriocarcinoma treatment are so good that
hysterectomy is reserved for those patients who have complications like uncontrollable
hemorrhaging or septicemic infection. n our opinion, Donatian therapy is the preferred
mode of treatment for choriocarcinoma, destructive chorioadenoma and hydatidiform
mole with metastasis.
The dosification scheme for methotrexate has undergone many variations, and what
seems to us to be the best system is that used by Farber, Del Regato, Acermann,
Greenwald and Goldstein, as well as by Damasheck, Dacie, Diammond, Wintrobe and
Williams.
Delmonte, Jukes and Greenwald have shown that the toxic effects of methotrexate
depend on the duration of the contact of the medication with the tissues and not on its
concentration in the blood. ts toxic effects are due to the inhibition of nucleic acids in
rapidly proliferating cells and this is why it is manifested in the hematopoietic tissue,
bucal and intestinal mucous membranes, the skin and the hair follicles. When
superficial, painful, whitish or yellowish ulcers with red edges appear, it is critical to
suspend methotrexate treatment and administer cytrovorum (?) (15-30 mg/day).
Methotrexate always causes abortion or a deformed fetus when administered in the
first trimester of pregnancy. f excessive doses of methotrexate are inadvertently given,
cytrovorum (folic acid, Leucovorin, Lederle) should be injected in doses of 3-6 mg, M,
every 4 hours for 7 days.
n sum, methotrexate is a very useful agent for the treatment of acute infantile
leukemia and choriocarcinoma. ts administration is considered standard for the
manifestations of leukemia in the central nervous system. ts most serious toxic effects
appear in the hematopoietic sy8tem and the digestive apparatus, according to other's
experience.
Dosification of the three Purine antagonists (according to other authors)
6-mercaptopurine (Purinethol). This is administered in one application of 2.5
mg/kg/day.
Thioguanine. This is administered in one oral dose of 2 mg/kg/day. Because it is not
catabolyzed by xanthinoxidase, it is not necessary to diminish the doses when
administered with allopurinol. One recent study (Carey, 1976) points out that the
combination of thioguanine and cytarabine is more effective than 6-mercaptopurine and
cytarabine for the treatment of acute leukemia in the adult.
Azathiopurine (muran). This has never been used extensively in the treatment of
malignant neoplasias, but as an immunosuppressant to avoid the rejection of grafts
and transplants. t has also been used in the autoimmunological diseases.
Doses of Pyrimidine 'ntagonists
5-Fluorouracil. This is available in ampules of 10 ml as an aqueous solution with 50
mg/mi of the compound and a sodium hydroxide buffer. t is administered intravenously
without further dilution, using a number 23 or 25 needle.
Cytarabine. V infusion of 50 mg/m2 for one hour every day for 22 days. Cytarabine
produces a remission rate of 25% in adult patients with acute leukemia.
Vinca Alkaloids (Mirto). Vinblastine and Vincristine belong to a group of mitotic
inhibitors which includes griseofulvin (?), colkycin (?) and podo phyllin (?).
Vinblastine is administered in the least toxic manner, 10 mg diluted in 10 ml of sterile
water, V. t is necessary to verify that the needle is needed in the vein because
infiltration outside of the vein causes a very intense local reaction. t is enough to
administer 0.1 mg/kg/V every week for 7 weeks.
Vincristine. Young and Finkel point out that small doses of vincristine are better for
the treatment of reticular cell sarcomas, because its neurotoxicity blocks the retention
of this medication for a prolonged period. They use 0.005 mg/kg, twice a week.
Dactinomycin (sosmegen). This was introduced by Farber for spectacular results n
the treatment of Wilms' tumor and uterine choriocarcinomas. t has been concluded
that Dactinomycin prevents the metastasis of Wilms' tumor and when administered
systematically at the moment the tumor is excised, followed by local radiation of the
site of the tumor immediately after the operation, survival for 2 years (equivalent to
cure) rose from 40 to 89% of patients.
For Wilms' tumor doses of 0.015 mg/kg/day V are used for 5 to 7 days. For the
treatment of uterine choriocarcinoma with metastasis the dose is 0.01 mg/kg/day for 5
days.
.ther 'gents Techni;ues Combination therapy
Procarbacine chiorhydrate! Nowadays procarbacine chiorhydrate is only used as a
palliative for patients with Hodgkin's disease and it has also been shown to cause
remission in patients with disseminating malignant melanoma. Procarbacine
chiorhydrate is available in 50 mg capsules that are ivory colored. ts toxic effects
depress the bone marrow.
The dosage used is 50 mg, once the first day, 100 mg the second day, then 100 mg
after breakfast and 50 mg after dinner, until reaching a dosage of 5 capsules (250 mg)
per day, which should be maintained for 2-3 weeks. Afterwards the treatment can be
sustained with doses of 50 mg/day every third day.
0ydro4yurea! This is used for the treatment of patients with chronic granulocytic
leukemia and malignant melanoma. The dosage is 20-30 mg/kg, orally, divided into two
administrations daily.
Pipobroman! This is a medication produced by Abbott Laboratories that should
never have been put on the market, because it has never been used for any malignant
disease. Rarely does the oncologist need this medication since there are many other
available agents for the treatment of chronic granulocytic leukemia and true
polycytemia which were the diseases it was suggested for.
Mitramycin! Produced by Pfizer, it is a medication of limited use and serious toxic
effects. ts two major suggested applications are in cases of carcinoma of the testicle
and hypercalcemia due to metastasis. Nowadays, the recommended dosage is 25
mg/kg/day/V for 10 days.
Daunomycin! This is a new antibiotic used for the treatment of acute leukemia,
especially the lymphoblastic variety. t is particularly useful in combination with
prednisone (?) and vincristine for inducing remission in refractory patients with
leukemia.
Mathe, using a combination of prednisone, vincristine and daunomycin in the
treatment of 27 patients with acute lymphoblastic leukemia, achieved complete
remission in 19 out of the 27 patients. The dosage used varies considerably, but in
general a dosage of 7 mg/kg/day should be used when administered in isolation, and
4-5 mg/kg/day when used in association with other oncolytic agents.
BC&1! This is 1.3-bis(2chloroethyl)1-nitrousurea; best results have been
obtained when using it for the treatment of patients with Hodgkin's Disease.
BCNU is available as a lyophilized powder in ampules of 100 mg, which should be
kept refrigerated until ready for use. The powder s dissolved in 3 ml of pure ethanol,
and then in 27 ml of distilled water. This is then dissolved in approx. 250 ml normal
saline solution and administered via V over 3060 minutes.
Mytomycin C! Though Japanese oncologists have published impressive results on
the use of mytomycin C in the treatment of gastric carcinoma, other authors have not
been able to confirm them. Gastric carcinoma is almost incurable, just as is
broncogenous carcinoma, with or without surgical treatment, because the patient
usually suffers from immunological paralysis caused by the secretions of the cells of
this kind of neoplasm.
With Donatian therapy, the rate of cure has reached 45.3%.
2treptonigrin! This is an effective agent for the treatment of lymphomas, but its toxic
potential is very great, and this limits its usefulness. Nevertheless, it can constitute part
of treatment when used in conjunction with other medications.
Streptonigrin plays no role in the treatment of solid tumors, but can be useful in the
treatment of patients with immature lymphomas, Hodgkin's disease, and reticular cell
sarcomas.
/-asparaginase! This is a medication that seems to exploit a 'qualitative difference'
between certain tumoral cells and all normal cells. However, Lasparaginase is only
useful today in cases of acute lymphoblastic leukemia where it shows good results in
up to 60% of the cases. There is no depression of the bone marrow and its toxic
potential is in hypoalbuminemla and reducing some of the factors involved in
coagulation. Therefore, it is better to use it in doses of 100 U/kg/day.
2treptozotocin! This is an antibiotic isolated from a strain of Streptomyces, and has
been successfully used in the treatment of tumors of the cells of the sles of
Langerhans. There is no principled basis, as of yet, for a generally applicable posology.
opD-DDD (Mitotane, Lysodren). This is administered in tablets of 500 mg orally. The
usual dose is 8-10 g/day, though occasionally as much as 16-19 g/day have been
given. t has been used for the treatment of adrenocortical carcinoma.
Bleomycin! This has been tested mainly in Japan and is a mixture of antibiotics
isolated from a strain of Streptomyces found in a Japanese coal mine. t is effective
against carcinomas of the squamous cells of the skin, especially cancer of the penis,
epidermoid carcinoma of the head and neck, and occasionally against uterine, cervical,
and esophageal cancers.
ts greatest use is in the treatment of carcinoma of the penis, where success nears
7O-8O%. t is also effective in cases of Hodgkin's disease and, to a certain extent, in
other lymphomas. ts toxic effects on the lungs, which are the most worrisome, are
frequently mortal, but fortunately occur in less than 5% of patients.
'driamycin! This is an antibiotic that appears to be very similar to daunomycin in
terms of mechanism of action, efficacy, and toxic effects, except that it has less
possible cardiotoxicity. t is administered V in doses of 0.4-0.8 mg/kg/day.
Combined medication treatments! Numerous authors have described the
theoretical basis for therapeutic synergy. Concepts such as sequential, concurrent, and
complementary inhibition refer to the combined attack on the enzymatic system in
tumoral cells, and normal cells as well. Today there are two proven systems of
combined medication therapy: VAMP and MOPP.
VAMP is made up of vincristine, mercaptopurine and prednisone. MOPP is made up
of mechiorethamine, mercaptopurine and prednisone.
n our opinion, the addition of oncolytic medications does not definitively and
permanently better the rate of cure or survival for patients with malignant neoplasia1
but does, however, expose these patients to greater effects of the toxic reactions that
block the immunological system. For this reason, we prefer to avoid combined
medication treatments of this type.
We do, however, advocate the combination of medications with Donatian therapy,
because such a combination does not in any way increase the intoxicated state the
patient already suffers from and it is a form of treatment that has practically no side
effects.
Treatment of malignant pleural hemorrhage! We only use Donatian therapy.
part 11
C0'PT-( "" 6 Metabolism of &eoplastic Tissues
Popp demonstrated that in the interaction between the bioreceptor and the
carcinogen at least three processes should exist to produce the alteration called
CANCER: the transfer of electric charge, the chemical reaction, and the transfer of
energy.
Mason, Hoffman, Lakik, Allison and Nash have demonstrated that the transfer of
electrical charge is not very probable because the significant correlation between the
transfer of charge of the molecules and their oncogenic activity has not been found, as
for example happened with the indices of the transfer of electrical charge and the
hallucinogenic properties of some drugs.
t has been shown that the relation between the covalent bond of viral molecules and
the cellular DNA or the intracytoplasmic proteins. The transfer of energy is the
exchange of photons in any form. This connection is obvious in the case of the
inducing of cancer by radiation. This radiation should have an energetic value of
approximately 3 eV to induce cancer.
The polycyclic hydrocarbons and some viral DTA molecules show Fermi
resonances for p>- and a>- states in the range of approximately 3 - 4 eV, with a
possible relation to oncogenetic activity. Besides this, Fermi resonances cause a
specific alteration in the ordinary absorption and in the remission of UV photons in this
range of critical energy. According to the latest reports and experiments that have been
published, the existence of long wave UV biophotons has been shown. There are
reasons to believe that these photons are important for the regulation of the
development of the cell population and therefore for the inducing of cancer and its
development.
As a result of all this, the nucleic acids which become conducting after being excited
with energy forms of greater than 3 eV become the focus of interest. t cannot be
supposed that the DNA or RNA molecule represents a fluid stationary energy state,
since this is the result of a weak quantization, in turn due to the interaction of the
molecules with the cell environment. We could deduce, based on the regulated
functions of cellular development and reproduction such as phases of differentiated
cycles, transcription, selfduplication and mitosis that the controlled transfer of energy
takes place with DNA and RNA.
Because of their regular structure DNA or RNA can be mathematically represented
in the following way:
(1a) [missing]
(1b) [missing]
(1a) represents vertical excitations which in turn are made up of horizontal excitations;
according to (1b) and in general are not stable states of DNA.
j represents the states of the paired bases that constitute superpositions of states of
isolated molecules. N4 and N are for normalization; a is the vertical distance from the
neighboring paired base, a is the angle of rotation in relation to the double strand of
DNA, whose axis is shown in direction z. A system of such magnitude can be excited
vertically and horizontally. There is a coupling between these two types of excitation.
The coupling by the "moment" operator adds to the transfer of electrical charge
between the stored paired bases. These states can decay if they are coupled by the
moment angle operator in states of triplets of paired bases. The exact focus of the
problem is very difficult to determine, especially because of the existence of stationary
states cannot be presupposed. Due to the fact that macromolecules like DNA or RNA
show properties that should be found among classic and "quantic" phenomena, the
consideration of a classical model could have some advantages.
t has been demonstrated that DNA can function and does function as a resonant
circuit in which the DNA is the coil and the cell membranes act as the condensers. This
circuit yields resonance energies that fluctuate between 2 and 6 eV. n the classical
model mentioned above, the vertical charge transfer induces specific biophotons
shaped by the solar UV rays. t has been proven that biophotons can be retransmitted
by the DNA circuit greatly amplified when the nucleic acid is resonated by the action of
osmotic influences of viral proteins or by triplet or single changes in energy state. The
viral proteins change the cell action potential by altering the ratio of intracellular vs.
extracellular sodium and intra vs. extracellular potassium.
Metabolism of the cancerous cell
Unger postulated that malignant cells are different from normal cells in several
important characteristics that are based on or influenced by the cell surface. From
among these, the following seem more important: lack of inhibition by contact, alterated
immunological behavior, and invasive development (production and release of
enzymes that cause adjacent tissues to deteriorate).
,nhibition by contact
Taking into consideration the behavior of normal cells and malignant ones in culture,
it can be observed that before merging, both types of cells manifest a certain degree of
motility and development. As soon as the merger takes place, the motility and
development of the normal cells cease. This phenomenon is called inhibition by
contact, and is lacking, to a varying degree, in malignant and embryonic cells.
According to the state of our present knowledge, cellular proliferation is regulated by
celltocell contact. f this contact is missing, adenylliccyclase is inactivated, AMP
is not formed, and the selfduplication of DNA is not repressed. Through functional
contact, adenylliccyclase is activated, producing AMP which inhibits the synthesis of
DNA.
Deficient immunological response
The development of a tumor, like that of metastases depends, among other factors,
on the antigenicity of the respective tumoral cells. Therefore, malignant cells from
which some antigenetic determinants have been removed metastasize with great
speed and intensity, while antigenetically intact cells do not metastasize.
,n@asi@e de@elopment
Tumoral cells "filter out" certain enzymes, like collagenase, an enzyme which
depolymerizes collagen and contributes to invasive development. Fuddenberg has
shown that the, production of hyaluronidase in some sarcomas and lymphomas just as
in carcinomas of the mammary glands. This enzyme, like collagenase, depolymerizes
collagen contributing to the "seeding" of the malignant cells.
The chemical nature of cell surfaces
The basic structural characteristic of cell membranes is the double layer of lipids
between which are sandwiched the protein molecules. The lipids as well as the
proteins can transport carbohydrates as lateral chains and it is supposed that they are
turned 'towards the cell exterior. The carbohydrates constitute the principal structural
determinants involved in the cell surface processes in mammals. The differences and
the changes discovered between the surfaces of normal cells and malignant cells can
be divided into two broad groups.
The first refers to the observed changes in the surface gluco proteins, and the
second to the alternations in the composition of the gangliosides and to the differences
in the agglutinating behavior of the cells in relation to the special vegetable
glucoprotein group called lectins.
Warren et al. at the National nstitutes of Health have carried out an extensive series
of experiments about the changes in the surfaces of glucoproteins when they become
malignant. Originally, they found that a glucopeptide that contained fucose was
significantly more present over the surface of cells affected by the polioma virus, in the
murine viral sarcoma and in the tissues invaded by the Rous sarcoma. Through the
use of a temperature sensitive mutation of the Rous sarcoma virus, it was shown that
the change in the glucopeptide was controlled by the expression of the viral genome.
The change in the glucopeptide that contained fucose was due to an added amount of
scialic acid in the transformed material. The biosynthesis of the aminosugars of the
cell surface from glucose is shown in the following schematic description:
The amino group is incorporated starting with glutamine or ammoniac in a
condensation stage that takes the fructose6phosphate to glucoseamine6
phosphate. The Acetyl-coenzyme A is the donor of the acetyl group in all of the stages
of acetylization. As we will see below there are several reactions of phosphoryllation
and desphosphoryllation involved. Nacetyl glactosamine is formed as well as its
activated derivative UDPNacetylgalactosamine by a 4-epimerase that comes from
the UDP-N-acetylglucosamine. Nacetylmanosamine is also formed from UDPN
acetylglucosamine through the action of a 2epimerase that also cuts through the
residual nucleosidopyrophosphate. With hexose and hexosamine sugars, the enzymes
that transfer them to their individual receptors have habitually been called
glucosiltransferases. Their substrates are activated sugars; that is, nucleotidesugars.
These are: UDPNacetylglucosamine; UDPNacetylgalactosamine; UDP-N-
glucosamine, UDPglucose, UDPgalactose, GDPmanose and GDP-fucose, GDP
fucose being synthesized from GDPmanose by reduction and isomerization.
Radical changes have been observed in the composition of the gangliosides of the
cell surfaces concurrently with the malignant transformation, there being a shortening
of the lateral glucosile chain in the gangliosides of the cell surfaces in malignant cells.
There is no gangliosidoglucosil transferase in malignant cells.
Fig. 11.1 is a diagram of 'the metabolism of the aminosugars of the cell surface.

C0'PT-( ") 6 /aboratory Diagnosis of Cancer6 The .ncodiagnosticator
[Note: The method described below was used in the past, and may be revived in the
future. But it is still experimental, and we do not know of any doctor or lab who uses it
today. A small preliminary study by SGA MD, at McGill University in 1975, found no
predictive value. But the method has not, to my knowledge, been tested in any other
laboratory. -- PTQ.org]
Every patient who comes to our clinic is tested for cancer with the
Oncodiagnosticator.
M-T0.D
Ten cc of blood are taken (see Fig 1b), put into a test tube (fig. 2b,) and put into
a centrifuge.
After three minutes in the centrifuge at 3000 rpm, 3 ml of blood serum are taken and
put in a small parchment bag (semipermeable membrane) about 10 x 10 cm (fig. 4-b).
This little bag is put into a 100 ml graduated cylinder (fig. 5b,) with 40 ml of distilled
water the level of serum in the bag should be lower than the level of the water in the
recipient. (se vacan en un vaso y se coloca en aparato??) (see fig. 5 bis)
Two thin (1.5 mm) copper wires are connected to the apparatus (fig. 6-b,), put into
the water, one on either side of the recipient, and the parchment bag with the serum is
put into the recipient as well (fig. 7b). The voltage on the Oncodiagnosticator is set at
32 volts (fig. 8b), it is turned on and left for two hours. Afterwards it is disconnected
and the final pH is read (fig. 9b,). The serum from the little bag (fig. 10b) is
transferred to a glass test tube (fig. 11b, 12b, 13b) so that its color can be
observed against a sunlit background and a color scale. The Oncodiagnosticator is an
instrument made up of a voltmeter, [a power supply,] and an ammeter.
,&T-(P(-T'T,.&
This inexpensive, simple test yields very important information about whether the
patient has a malignant process in his body, whether it is plainly developing, hidden or
if it is only a predisposition.
n a negative test, the serum retains its characteristic strawyellow color in most
individuals.
n a positive test, the serum acquires a purple or violet color in any of the possible
shades. The intensity of the coloring is directly proportional to the degree of malignancy
of the process.
Some patients will show a cancernegative reaction that is a dark brown coffee
color or even other colors. Dark brown indicates a state of extreme toxicity in the
individual. When this color appears with purple (which can be observed better if the
sample is left overnight the brown decants and the purple appears in the upper
layers, sometimes this is even observable immediately), this indicates a very bad
prognosis for the patient's life.
The Oncodiagnosticator can also serve to prove that a patient has been cured or
show the degree of malignancy (as a function of the intensity of the violet coloring
acquired by the serum).
When the oncodiagnostic method produces a positive result and the patient shows
no clinical manifestation of malignant neoplasia, experience has shown us after 13
years that the patient will not get better unless efficient cancer therapy is given (i.e.,
Donatian Therapy).
Patients who have been cured through the use of Donatian Therapy for malignant
neoplasias have trimesterly followup exams consisting of a simple and quick
oncodiagnostic examination of their serum.
The change in color in the oncodiagnostic test is due to the presence of abnormal
proteins and nucleoproteins with abnormal DNA and RNAs that have a higher
molecular weight in the serum of cancer patients. These neucleoproteins synthesized
by cancerous tissues combine with the copper of the electrodes and because they
contain a lot of scialic acid they form copper scialates which are salts that become
purple when they oxidize.
We have observed that in cancerous patients that show metastasis, the color has
always been purple and the milliamperage has never gone above 58 milliamps.
n sum, the Oncodiagnosticator is an instrument basically made up of a voltmeter
and an ammeter, with copper wire electrodes (that should be changed after every
fourth test), used in the diagnosis of cancer.
T0- D,'G&.2T,C M-C0'&,2M
The electric current (32 volts) forms a dipole 300 times more intense than the electric
dipole of the cell; therefore, the redox potential increases considerably. n this electric
environment, the proteins (nucleoproteins with abundant quantities of scialic acid, see
Chapter Two) combine with the Cu+ ions released by the electric field, forming Cupric
scialoproteinates which acquire a purple color according to their quantity.
C.&C/12,.&2
The patient will have shown a positive cancer response in this test if, two hours after
the 3 ml sample of blood has been centrifuged at 3000 rpm for three minutes, the
sample shows:
1. a violet or purple color.
2. the milliamperage of the apparatus is above 70 miliamps.
The increase in intensity of the current in the cancerous patient is due to the
increased potential oxide reduction through the fixing of scialoproteins to the copper ion
of the electrodes, which does not occur in noncancerous patients.
Obviously the temperature of the liquid (distilled water) will rise, due to the increased
redox potential and the elevation of the milliamperage, to as high as 82C (see fig. 1k
b).
D-2C(,PT,.& .+ T0- .&C.D,'G&.2T,C'T.( '&D ,T2 12-
This instrument permits, as its name indicates, the diagnosis of cancer in any
patient, to confirm suspicions in those who might have it and as a preventive
examination in healthy individuals.
The construction of the instrument uses physical and chemical elements:
Physical elements: voltmeter, ammmeter, interchangeable copper electrodes, glass
recipient, and parchmentpaper membrane bag.
Chemical elements: colorless catalyzer: distilled water.
Scientific basis: the voltmeter is used to measure the difference in potential no
higher or lower than 32 volts so as to guarantee the reaction. The milliammeter
measures the electric current due to the migration of the ions, from the cathode to the
anode or vice versa.
The copper electrodes have the peculiarity of transmitting the current by being very
good conductors of electricity, besides which the metal combines with other elements,
yielding copper salts. Glass does not interfere in the reactions, which is why the
recipient is made of this material.
To mimic as close as possible to the characteristics of the cell membrane, a
semipermeable membrane of parchment is used which only permits the passage of
certain substances.
The serum and not the plasma is used because of its characteristics: it is a
transparent yellow liquid with minerals, lipids, carbohydrates and proteins. All of these
elements, and especially the proteins, are what permit the change in color at the end of
the reaction, and which serve as the basis for the early and exact diagnosis of the
supposed cancer patient. Besides making precise the situation and degree of
development of the cancer, it also indicates the predisposition for contracting it soon,
that is, the resulting color determines the absence (organic equilibrium), the propensity
(organic terrain tending toward biophysicochemical disequilibrium), or the gravity
of the cancer (organism with manifest disequilibrium which has fostered the
development of the disease).
Nevertheless, the lipids, carbohydrates, and proteins, which also have electrical
charge (they are polar substances), do not go over the potential difference of 32 volts
when they are amplified by the cell condensers (basically the membrane and the
ribosomes).
The ions of the cell liquids, upon being stimulated by the current, are released from
the serum and pass through the pores of the parchment membrane (while the lipids,
proteins and carbohydrates cannot). Thus the copper salts are formed, in relation with
the metabolic equilibrium or disequilibrium extant in the individual, and these copper
salts decant to the bottom of the recipient.
The reagent does not intervene directly in the reaction, since it is outside of the
membrane and its function is to demonstrate the reactions.
The ionic changes of the serum, originated by the passage of electric current as a
function of the type of elements that it contains, cause the color. Therefore, the
minerals that the serum contained can be found in the external liquid. n the internal
liquid the lipids, proteins, and carbohydrates are found, the proteins being the ones that
give the serum its distinctive color according to the state of the patient.
The reaction takes two hours at 32 volts, as mentioned above. At the end of this
period the contents of the internal liquid are emptied into a flask identified with the
patient's name.
To summarize, the oncodiagnosticator, together with Donatian Therapy, becomes
the most efficient weapon for the prevention of cancer or for its treatment.
When the serum of a donor is to be used for the preparation of a vaccine, the donor
should first be studied with the Oncodiagnosticator to see if his/her serum can be
usable in the patient who will receive the vaccine. Because if the Oncodiagnosticator
indicates propensity or asymptomatic cancer, the serum of the donor cannot be used
and he himself should also begin treatment.
n the administration of Hemoimmunoglobin the donor should also be examined
beforehand with the Oncodiagnosticator. Therefore, we suggest that it be put into use
at every medical institution.

Photo captions [Photos will be included, once they are found.]
Fig. 1 710 cc of blood are taken for the oncodiagnostic test.
Fig. 2 The blood is put into a test tube.
Fig. 3 The test tube is put into the centrifuge to separate the serum from the
coagulate.
Fig. 4 The serum is put into the parchment membrane bag.
Fig. 5 40 cc of distilled water are measured.
Fig. 5 The recipient is put into the holder.
Fig. 6 The electrodes are put in place.
Fig. 7 The parchment bag with the extracted serum is put into the recipient.
Fig. 8 The apparatus is turned on and kept at 32 volts for two hours.
Fig. 9 The pH of the external liquid is measured at the end of the reaction.
Fig. 10 The serum in the bag is emptied into a glass container.
Fig. 11 The color of the liquid is examined; if it is yellow as in the picture, then the
result is negative.
Fig. 12 f the color is violet, then the result is positive.
Fig. 13 A series of test tubes: the three first (from the left) are negative, and the next
three are positive. The intensity of the purple will show if there is only a propensity, or
the disease itself, even if there are no manifest signs, symptoms or laboratory results.
A very intense violet appears when both clinically and in the laboratory evidence of the
disease appears. t is very important to note that due to differences in alimentation,
customs, habits, and environment the resulting violet color varies in the shades it can
manifest. This we found when performing tests at McGill University in Montreal; the
scale of colors was very different from that obtained working with patients from Mexico
City. Dr. Thomas Tallberg, of the University of Finland in Helsinki, has reported similar,
variations. These variations, we would like to stress, are due only to differences in
alimentation and environment.
Fig. 14 On the upper left, the voltmeter. Below, the switch for adjusting the voltage.
n the middle, the on/off switch. On the upper right, the ammeter, with the electrodes
and recipient holder. n the middle, an optional instrument to record fluctuations in
milliamperage during the reaction.
part 12
C0'PT-( "*6 T0- P('CT,C- .+ D.&'T,'& T0-('P>
The 1se of ,nsulin in Donatian Therapy
f applied M, insulin should be combined with 2 1/2 cc vitamin B complex. When
utilized V, it should be combined with 2 1/2 cc glucose serum, half and half, with 250
mg Vitamin C and 2 1/2 cc bidistilled water.
t is only applied subcutaneously at the same time as the medications are applied
M. This technique is used only with very delicate patients.
The V technique necessitates more experience on the part of the physician as well
as the nursing staff, since the hypoglycemic symptoms are produced more quickly and
intensely with this technique than via M.
The average time lapse until presentation of hypoglycemic symptoms is 35 minutes,
when applied V. When applied M, this period is between 35 minutes and 2 hours,
though of course this depends on the number of units that are administered.
Primary treatment (first and second phases)
The primary therapeutic objective of Donatian Therapy is the detoxification of the
cancer patient's body. This is achieved through the use of medications that act
synergistically with the effects of insulin on the organism, promoting conjugation and
transport and accelerating the excretion of waste products. The elements of this
primary treatment are:
1. Enemas and cathartics to initiate detoxification, purifying the digestive system by
way of a physicochemical and osmotic 'purge'.
2. The administration of insulin to increase exosmosis, and foster the elimination of
residues from general circulation.
Phase Three medications
The diseasespecific medications, in this case the cytostatic that experience
indicates is most effective, the tumorspecific medications and combinations that are
more actively curative, are what make up this stage of treatment.
Also administered are those medications that increase blood flow and elimination via
the renal, hepatobiliar and digestive systems. These include vasodilators, coenzymes
(vitamins), choleretics, cholagogues, diuretics, and smooth muscle stimulants.
3. Application of the vaccine.
4. Application.of H..G.
How to calculate dosage n Donatian Therapy
For easier understanding of why different medications are administered, we can
divide them into two main groupings:
The first and most important includes:
a) medications against the specific type of tumor. Cytostatics, as for example
cyclophosphamide.
b) anti-inflammatory medications; e.g. dexamethasone.
c) medications against the toxins produced by the tumor, e.g. Lasix.
d) medications for stimulating and regenerating hepatic functioning, e.g. glutathiol.
e) medications for combating cancerous cachexia, e.g. vitamins and minerals.
n the second group we have:
a) Medications for combating infections; for this we always use
the synergistic effects of sulfas and antibiotics.
b) Medications for combating hemorrhage, e.g. Vitamin K.
c) Medications for fighting anorexia, e.g. liver extract with Thiola.
d) Medications for combating other symptoms that may appear in the patient.
Treatment is carried out with the patient as an outpatient; he spends 6 hours at the
clinic on the day he is treated and returns home. Every 8 days the treatment is
repeated and the number of them will depend on the diagnosis, the goals of the
treatment (cure, palliation, rehabilitation) and the individual's clinical response. The
interval between' treatments is fixed at 8 days because experience has shown us that
the effects of treatment begin to disappear on the ninth or tenth day. As the patient's
state betters with treatment', this interval can gradually be increased, a week at a time,
Once the patient has been able to go for three weeks without showing symptoms of
recurrence, he is considered cured but under observation, and for a year he returns for
follow-up examinations every three months. f after one year the patient has shown no
more symptoms, then he is considered cured. n cases of cancer, certain acute
ailments can be cured with one session; of treatment, as occurs with' viral and bacterial
diseases associated with neoplasias.
2econdary treatment (phase *)
n this phase, medications are given that treat the particular pathogenic process. The
conditions of greater endosmosis produced by the injection of insulin, and the
hypertonic glucose solution, foster the diffusion of the medication in the intracellular
liquid. The selection of medications to be used in secondary treatment is determined by
the diagnosis and the standard treatment indicated for it.
With a correct diagnosis and precise treatment, patients feel the benefits of the
treatment the day after administration, f this does riot occur, it indicates that the details
of treatment should be reevaluated.
Tertiary Treatment
Any set of circumstances that has, in the life of an individual, led to the development
of a particular disease can cause its return after the supposed cure, unless these
circumstances are eliminated. This consideration is basic to any treatment.
With Donatian therapy, the patient's physical condition is bettered immediately
through the combination of physicochemical modifications that act synergistically
with the medications administered. Afterwards, these changes are maintained to make
them permanent, so that the benefits of the treatment can have definitive results.
This is the goal of tertiary treatment. These goals are reached through a program of
preventive medicine, which is based on excellent nutrition: protein-rich food, vitamins,
oligo-elements when indicated; large quantities of pure water, fresh air, exercise,
adequate rest, and a good mental attitude.

-4ample of a 2pecific Treatment (egimen
#6CC 'M! The patient arrives at the clinic with a sample of his first morning urine. Blood
is taken for any necessary tests.
#6"7 'M! The patient, in lateral decubitus, is given an enema with a mixture of
cathartics, and an M injection.
""6CC 'M! Having given the patient enough time to defecate, he is either given a dose
of 20 U insulin with 50% glucose solution, with 250 mg of Vitamin C plus 2.5 cc
bidistilled water very slowly via V, or a dose of 40 U/ml of insulin with 0.5 ml Vitamin B
complex in the same syringe, M. t should be remembered that V application should
only be used when the physician has ample experience with the time and intensity of
the symptoms that appear.
The patient is instructed as to the hypoglycemic symptoms that will appear and
about the stage in which he should ask for his medications. The symptoms should
begin to appear after about 30 minutes, and the moment for administering the
medications 2030 minutes after that.
")6CC noon! The medications are administered, first orally, then M, and finally V in a
5% glucose solution until all the signs of hypoglycemia recede; otherwise use
hypertonic glucose at 50%.
Thirty minutes after administration of all the medications, 7 cc of blood should be
taken and centrifuged to separate the serum from the plasma. The serum is mixed with
1 U insulin, 1 U Alin, 1 U Allercur, and 1 U Genoxal (or other cytostatic). This mixture is
applied subcutaneously around the tumor, at points where there is pain, or in the area
of tumoration. We call this the vaccine, because it acts as one. We have also applied
the vaccine at points on the acupuncture medians.
")6*C to * PM! The patient rests, eating honey or drinking tea sweetened with honey.
Most patients sleep during this period.
We have recently begun experimentation with what we call HG (Hemo-immuno-
globulin), but have no conclusive results to offer as of yet. This innovation has
especially been useful in patients who have: 1) undergone surgical intervention, 2) had
radiation therapy or 3) not undergone any conventional treatment but are in the final
stages of the disease, in very serious condition.
The administration of HG is as follows:
1) The donor should be of the same blood type as the patient.
2) Both should be cross-checked for problems of incompatibility.
3) The donor should have a complete case history and necessary examinations should
be made,
4) The donor should be checked with the Oncodiagnosticator, since we have seen that
many donors who seem perfectly healthy in other examinations have a propensity for
cancer or an asymptomatic form of it; donors who do not pass the test with the
Oncodiagnosticator should under no circumstances be used for HG.
f all tests are negative, the procedure continues in this way:
The donor presents himself at the clinic without having had breakfast and is given
Donatian therapy. The medications that will be used are: antitoxins, reticulo-endothelial
system stimulants, vitamins, and oxygen therapy.
After administering Donatian therapy, an hour should elapse, and 150 to 200 cc of
blood taken from the donor.
The patient should be given phase 3 of the treatment.
We think that in the blood of a person who does not have cancer a multitude of
chemical substances are present that the cancer patient does not have, does not
produce in sufficient quantities, or produces in excess. The cancer patient cannot
defend himself from the disease for lack of the proper immunity.
By utilizing the organism of the donor as a laboratory sui generis, his blood is better
prepared since with Donatian therapy the appropriate medications stimulate all of the
natural defense mechanisms and once the appropriate biophysicochemical conditions
are obtained in the donor's blood, it is given to the cancer patient.
We have initial indications that this form of treatment can be beneficial, but stress
that we have but begun to experiment with it.
*6CC PM! The patient is released, accompanied by a friend or member of the family,
with the following suggestions:
Keep sweets at hand, preferably those made with honey;
Continue resting for the remainder of the day;
Do not eat for the remainder of the day, but drink liquids, tea, etc.
The next day, the patient may resume eating, according to a very nutritious diet that
should be provided for him.
-nemas and Cathartics
Due to the importance of the elimination of waste products by the digestive system,
we emphasize that the patient needs to regularize his defecations, avoiding
carbohydrates (especially white bread) and incorporating daily doses of high fiber-
content foods (wheat germ, wheat bran, etc.).
The evening previous to the day of treatment, the patient should take a laxative, and
the next morning he is given an enema of 1 liter of water with 10 g sodium sulfate and
10 g sodium bicarbonate. These salts act as irritants of the mucous membrane of the
colon and stimulate more complete defecation, for the first treatment. n subsequent
treatments, the enema should be prepared with 1 tablespoon of Hojasen and 1
tablespoon of linseed oil in 1 liter of water. After the enema the patient should receive
an M injection with the following composition:
1) Pitocin, 0.3 of an ampule with 10 U/ml
2) Mestinon, 0.3 ml of 1 mg/ml
3) Arlidin, 0.3 ml of 5 mg/ml
4) Vitamin B Complex solution, 0.3 ml
The combination of the saline enema and the cathartic mixture applied M should be
given to all patients on the occasion of their first treatment, except those with
appendicitis or acute peritoneal pain.
After several treatments, the patient may complain of irritation of the colon because
of the enema, which should then be discontinued. f the patient continues to complain,
the M injection should be reduced to 0.25 ml of each ingredient or eliminated
completely. n patients with grave hypertension, the injection should also be eliminated;
in those with slight hypertension, the reduced dose should be used. Patients with
angiosclerotic cardiopathy should also not receive the injection.
n children, only 250 ml of water is used, without the salts and without the M
cathartic. The volume of water should be varied according to the age of the child. After
the age of 10, the M cathartic can be introduced, but with the reduced dosage.
Patients 16-18 years old can receive the same treatment as described above for
adults.
n menstruating women, the Pitocin should be eliminated from the M cathartic.
The use of insulin in Donatian Therapy
Types and doses of insulin. Except in those patients with diabetes, fast acting
crystalline insulin (40 U/ml) is always used. f injected M, with 0.5 ml vitamin B
complex solution, or via V, as explained above.
The doses of insulin for inducing hypoglycemia in Donatian therapy are calculated
from the body weight of patients without complications, by the following formula:
Units of insulln = (Weight(kg) / 2) - 5.
Experience has shown that with vegetarian patients, this dosage can be reduced by
5 more units. As a rule of thumb, the minimal dose that achieves the maximal effects
should be used. For this, experience is very important.
The rule above does not apply to children. nstead, we use this table:
Less than 1 year old: 0.5 U
110 years old: 12 U, according to clinical response, this can be gradually
increased, unit by unit.
10-15 years old: Begin with 5 units and, according to the patient's response, increment
2 units each time,
These doses are very conservative, safe guides. Clinical experience is the best
orientation in this kind of therapy.
-@aluation of the (esponse
A typical patient will notice the onset of symptoms of hypoglycemia 30 minutes after
having received his dose of insulin. The first to appear is hunger, then thirst and later a
slight clouding of consciousness or distortion of intellectual capacity. There is also a
vague sense of anxiety. Maximal hypoglycemia is attained some 25-30 minutes after
onset of symptoms, though in some patients this may take as long as 2 hours. n this
stage, the patient begins to sweat all over, has tachycardia, a slight tremor of the hands
and there is definite clouding of consciousness. This is what we call the "therapy point."
[the therapeutic moment] Not all patients experience all of the symptoms at every
session. t is mportant that the patients be advised so that they know what to expect
with this part of the treatment.
The patient's reaction to insulin should be evaluated and registered as to whether it
is bad, slight, or excessive. A bad reaction is one in which the patient feels nothing; a
slight reaction is one in which the described symptoms appear but only after a 2-hour
period. An excessive reaction is one in which the patient shows all of the symptoms
described, and in general they are much more accentuated and begin more rapidly.
The key here is the onset of clouding of consciousness; patients should never lose
their sense of orientation in normal treatment.
'dministration of medications and termination of the hypoglycemic reaction
The point of maximal hypoglycemia is called the therapy point. There is no exact
measure of the latency between the injection and the therapy point. This term means
the state at which the patient is in ideal metabolic conditions to assimilate the specific
medications and for the change in the physicochemical parameters necessary for cure.
At the therapy point the medication is administered orally with water. The M
medications, one in each syringe, are administered in the gluteal muscles. A 4 cm no.
20 needle is used. After injecting the first medication, the needle is extracted 1 cm and
inserted again at a different angle, the possibility of its being in some blood vessel is
checked and it is removed, upon which another is adapted for use with another
medication. This procedure is repeated each time medications are administered via M.
Afterwards other medications are administered, via V, mixed with hypertonic
glucose solution at 50% in 20 ml syringes (i.e. 1-3 ml of medication is mixed with
enough glucose solution to fill the 20 ml syringe). Finally, 100 ml of 50% glucose
solution is administered V to eliminate the effects of hypoglycemia.
2ide -ffects
As a result of the hypoglycemia, certain adverse reactions may appear at different
points during the day of treatment. These are: headaches, nausea, diarrhea, fatigue,
etc. They can appear during the latency period after the end of the symptoms of
hypoglycemia or, usually, later in the same day, after the patient has returned home,
but they are never serious. The patient should be warned of their possible occurrence,
suggesting that he take aspirin for headache, antiemetic suppositories for nausea and
vomiting, and rest for fatigue, assuring him that the diarrhea is part of the therapeutic
process. Sometimes fatigue can last as long as two days after the treatment. The
patient should be assured that this is within the range of normal reactions.
Acute headache. This manifestation is rare, but important. During the V
administration of glucose in hypertonic solution, until the end of hypoglycemia, the
patient may complain of occipital cephalalgia. The pain is primarily due to the passage
of liquid from the interior to the exterior of the cells because of the hypertonic solution,
which causes histic dehydration that assists in the maximal absorption of the
medications. n the case of intense headache, V administration should be suspended
and the patient given glucose orally to end his hypoglycemic state.
Cramps in the legs. This generally occurs during the period of observation between
the administration of the medications and the time when the patient is released. t is a
manifestation of a greater need for glucose and the patient should take more.
Muscular pain. This can appear in the legs, the arms and the back. Rest is usually
enough to eliminate these pains.
Allergic reactions. Occasionally a patient will have an allergic reaction to insulin. This
is manifested by welts, erythema and sometimes by dyspnea. These reactions will
disappear with the administration, via M, of antihistamines or aqueous adrenaline at a
concentration of 1:1000 (0.5 ml subcutaneously).
Bad or excessive reactions. When the patient shows little or no reaction after 2
hours, his medications should be administered orally, then by M, and finally by V with
a little hypertonic glucose solution. The patient should be warned not to eat sweets,
unless he feels the symptoms of hypoglycemia, hunger and thirst. Even in the patient
that has not had hypoglycemia, there is some absorption of the medications. n the
following treatment, he should be given 5 more units of insulin than before.
n the case of an excessive reaction, the hypoglycemic state can be reversed
immediately with V administration of hypertonic glucose solution. This will end with the
V injection of the patient's medications, then the M injection of the other medications
and lastly the oral administration of the rest of the indicated drugs. n the next
treatment, this patient should receive 10 units less insulin.
,nfluence of sicBnesses on Donatian therapy
0ypertension
The patient's habitual dose of hypotensive medications should be suspended for the
day of the treatment. For slightly hypertense patients, the treatment will be the same as
normal except for the changes in the cathartic already mentioned. The patient should
be observed especially carefully for the appearance of headaches.
For the moderately hypertense, these are the suggested changes: the cathartic is
administered with smaller doses, and the amount of insulin is not calculated from the
body weight. These patients are simply given 10 U of insulin via M and the rest of the
medications are applied at the same time via M. After an hour, the V and oral
medications are administered. The V medications are administered with a 5% glucose
solution as per usual. No extra 50% glucose solution is administered.
n patients with malignant hypertension, the changes to be made are the following:
omit the M cathartic, apply 10 U insulin, but no V medications. Any symptom of
hypoglycemia that the patient feels will be treated with the oral administration of any
sweetened liquid or solid sugar. Any excessive symptoms that are more intense than
those for a slight hypoglycemia are indications that the insulin should be 5 U less for
the next treatment.
'therosclerotic Cardiopathy
n patients with this disease and previous history of cardiac disturbances or
congestive cardiac insufficiency, the changes made in the standard procedure are
these:
The M cathartic is not administered and the patient receives a simple, pure water
enema.
The dose of insulin is not calculated from the body weight. The patient is given 10 U
of regular insulin M and, at the same time, all the other M medications.
After an hour has elapsed, the oral and V medications are administered in a 5%
glucose solution. The 50% glucose solution is not used.
t is very important that patients with cardioangiosclerosis be treated slowly and
carefully, avoiding sudden changes. t is also very important to avoid the manifestations
of hypoglycemia. Therefore, if the patient begins to sweat or become anxious after
having received the insulin via M, he is given 50 ml of 50% hypertonic solution by V.
f the patient is receiving any preparation with digitalis, it should be administered
together with the other medications one hour after the administration of the insulin.
Only onethird of the normal dose of digitalis should be given.
&ephropathies
The patient with chronic nephropathy or chronic renal insufficiency is treated the
same as those with malignant hypertension. At the same time he is given 10 U insulin
with the M medications. Any symptom of hypoglycemia calls for oral administration of
glucose and a reduction by 5 U of the dose of insulin in subsequent treatments.
+ebrile ailments
The influence of these ailments is very significant in Donatian therapy. This is
principally due to the fact that Donatian therapy involves several of the elements tied to
disturbances of the endocrine system. Below is a summarized description of the
modifications necessary in Donatian therapy for patients with some of the more
common endocrinopathies.
Disturbances of the suprarenal and pituitary glands
n hypoadrenalism the patient receives half of his normal daily medication, which is
administered at the therapy point together with the medications of Donatian therapy.
Patients taking several medications daily should continue normally. We have observed
a very rare response in this type of patient where they begin to develop cancer when
treated with Donatian therapy, just as those who have had the suprarenal glands or
hypophysis removed.
Diseases of the pancreas
Patients with diabetes mellitus receive a combination of crystalline insulin and NPH
insulin, to prepare them to receive the other medications and to keep the glycemia level
normal for the rest of the day of the treatment. The dosage of insulin should be
calculated based on the ideal body weight of the patient, not taking into account any
obesity. Patients being treated with oral hypoglycemic medications will not receive this
medication on the day of treatment. NPH insulin is applied to compensate for the lack
of this medication.
We do not have any experience with patients with insulinomas or reactive
hypoglycemia.
Pregnancy
n normal circumstances, Donatian therapy does not have any harmful effects on the
fetus in any stage of the pregnancy. n women with a previous history of habitual
abortion, there is a possibility that the treatment provokes another abortion. The only
change is the suppression of the M cathartic.
Disturbances of se4 hormones
Patients undergoing menopause and subject to daily hormone treatment should
receive their medications at the therapy point. Patients with multiple medications also
continue as normal.
n hyperthyroid patients, conventional medications for the treatment of the thyroids
are given with Donatian therapy.
Contraindications
Except in the case of pregnant women with a history of habitual abortion, there are
no specific diseases which rule out the use of Donatian therapy. Cachexia, ascites, etc.
indicate that the physician should weigh the benefits of Donatian therapy against the
possible risks involved in the application of this treatment.
Note: The use of fractions in the notation below indicates the proportion of the available
form of the medication that is to be used. Example: Madribon 1/3 means that 33% of
the 5 ml ampule is to be administered. n cases where many compounds are used in
the same preparation, this will be the only notation used.

Therapeutic 2chema for Maintaining the physicochemical state of cancer
patients
Carcinoma of the Bladder
V Reverin, 1/3; thiodirazine 1/3; talcal Vit 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.
M Madribon 1/3; Genoxol 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; B complex 1/3.
Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon, nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; Thiola
1 tablet.

Carcinoma of the colon
V Reverin 1/3; Ripason 1/2 cc; Guayabenzo 5 cc, 1/3; talcal Vit 4 cc; MgBr2 2cc.
M Robuden 1/3; Getarnil 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Metischol 1/3; Genoxol 1/3. Oral.
Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 tablet; Activated charcoal 1 tablet; Anespas F
1 tablet; Colimicyn 1 tablet; Chlorostrep 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet.
The tablets of activated charcoal are indicated only if the patient has meteorism.
Anespas F is indicated when the patient has pains in digesting.

Cancer of the Mammary Gland
V. Reverin 1/3; Thiderazine 1/3; talcal Vt 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.
M. Reverin 1/3; Madribon 1/3; Genoxal 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Bhigatoxil 1/3; B complex 1/3.
Oral. Boldcynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Pluropon 1 tablet;
Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; thiola 1 tablet.
Experience has shown that there is a high correlation between mammary tumors and
cervical or uterine tumors. Therefore in treating diseases of the mammary glands, it is
recommended that the female genital system also be treated. Formula should be
applied as described above with the treatment during a week.

Broncogenic Carcinoma
M. Genoxal 1/3; nferon 1/3; Ditrei 1/3.
Oral. Thiola 1 tablet. Ayermycin (ieukomycin) is the best antibiotic to be administered
V for this disease.

Carcinoma of the Cer@i4
V. Reverin 1/3; Thioderzine 1/3; talcal Vit 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.
M. Reverin 1/3; Madribon 1/3; Genoxal 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; Lasix 1/3.
Oral. Boldynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Azowyntornylon 1 tablet; thiola 1
tablet.
Formula is applied as described. n patients with already advanced cervical
carcinomas, it is suggested that they use cold suppositories of Formula . This should
continue throughout the week in liquid form.

Prostatic Carcinoma
V. Reverin 1/3; Thioderazine 1/3; talcal Vit 4 ml; MgBr2 2 ml.
M. Reverin 1/3; Raveron 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; Genoxal 1/3.
Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 tablet; Pluropon 1 tablet;
Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; Thiola 1 tablet.
Formula should also be applied.

Gastric Carcinoma
V. Glocuronima 1/3; GuayabenzoC 1/3; talcal Vit 4 ml; MgBr2 2 ml; Reverin 1/3;
Thioderazine 1/3.
M. Gerernil 1/3; Robuden 1/3; Parenzyme 1/3; Lasix 1/3; B Complex 1/3; Genoxal 1/3.
Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; Mucaine 1 teaspoon; Gliptide 1 tablet; Doryl 1 tablet;
Quimar 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet.

2econdary Treatment
V. Reverin 1/3; Thioderzlne 1/3.
M. Genoxal 1/3.
Oral. Buccal Quimar 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet.
The secondary treatment is used according to the indications for the specific tissues
affected.
The patient should continue to take Genoxal orally, 50 mg daily, for the duration of
the treatment, together with the other medications prescribed for intermediary
treatment. Patients who show nausea with this dosage should discontinue the oral
doses of Genoxal. n the following treatment session its M administration is also
suspended, but both may be resumed later, according to the clinical situation.
For the tertiary treatment, the patient should avoid tobacco, alcohol, and the more
common carcinogens (handling of tars, gasoline, benzene or anthracene derivatives,
etc.), foods rich in cholesterol (eggs, fats), foods with cyclamates, and in general foods
with chemical additives or canned products.

2upplementary ,? Therapy
We have found that it is often useful to administer other liquids by V in certain
cases. The indications and suggested treatment are as follows:
Patients in a semi-stuporous or lethargic state (after or before Donatian therapy) and
with a previous history of chronic anorexia or that have acetone bodies in the urine
should receive 500 ml of 5% glucose with added B complex (Beclysyl) at a rate of 70-
80 drops per minute.
For patients with gastric distension, but who still need a source of sugar, 500 ml of
10% glucose solution can be given at a rate of 70-80 drops per minute.
Experience has also shown that patients who are nauseous after the treatment
benefit from the administration of 500 ml of Ringer-lactate solution at 70-80 drops per
minute.
C0'PT-( "36 M-D,C'T,.&2 'DM,&,2T-(-D ,& D.&'T,'& T0-('P>
The patent name(s) and generic formula are cited. For obvious reasons, the name of
the producing pharmaceutical company has been left out.
'/,&
Dexamethasone sodium phosphate (Decadron)
Dosage: 4 mg V 0.3 ml M
This drug is analogous to cortisone and is used for its detoxificatory effects, since it
stabilizes the membrane of the intracellular lysosomes which are normally very much
altered in patients with malignant neoplasias, blocking the elimination of enzymes
(sulfatases, phosphatases, dehydrogenases, etc.) in the cytoplasm. t functions as a
bioregulator of the cell membrane, making it stable and preventing it from becoming
permeable.
'//-(C1(
Clemizole hydrochloride
Dosage: 10 mg in 1 ml distilled H20 V 0.3 ml M
This is an antihistamine, used mostly for its enhancement of dexamethasone
detoxification.
'(/,D,&
Nylidrine HCl
Dosage: 5 mg in 1 ml H20 V 0.3 ml M
This functions as a vasodilator, transporting the metabolic residues and accelerating
their elimination through the kidneys.
B0,G'T.A,/
Liver antitoxin (Hepatex-T, Hepacon ?)
Dosage: 200 mg, Complex B 0.3 ml M
This has a hematopoietic action and is frequently used in conjunction with other
medications.
B./D.C>&'('
Dry artichoke extract, 2 g; dry boldo extract, 2 g; also contains peptones and MgSO4,
19 g
Dosage: jar with 100 g Orally, 1 tsp with water
This is used because of its normalizing effect on the digestive system.
C-?'/,&
Ascorbic Acid 1 g in 10 ml distilled water
Dosage: 1-5 g
This is used for the detoxification of patients with hepatovesicular dysfunction. t
stimulates the immunological system and is very useful for treating not only cancer but
other diseases, in large doses.
C0/.(.2T(-P (E)
d (1) trio-p-nitrophenyl-2-dichloroacetamide-1 ,3-propan-2-ol 125 mg;
dihydrostreptomycine 125 mg
Dosage: Orally, 1 capsule
This is used to combat slight infections of the digestive system.
C0./,P,& (E)
1-phenyl-1-hydroxy-n-pentane 0.1 g; dimethyl-n-octyl ammonium bromide benzyllic
ethyl ester) 0.01 g
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
A cholagogue, choleretic, and cholepoietic used as a hepatic detoxifier.
D.(>/
Carbamoylcholine chloride 2 mg tablets, ampules with 0.25 mg/ml
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet 0.3 ml M
This medication helps detoxification.
G/1C1(.&,M' (E)
Lyophyllized sodium glucoronate 1 g, ampule with solvent 5 ml
Dosage: 0.3 of combined ampules V
This is a specific drug for vesicular dysfunction (vesicular dyskinesia). t detoxifies and
stimulates the functioning of the hepatic cells.
/'2,A
Furosemide tablets with 40 mg, ampules with 10 mg/mi
Dosage: 2 ml ampule
Diuretic for edema, hypertension, congestive cardiac insufficiency.
M-2T,&.&
3-dimethylcarbamoyloxy-1-methyl pyridinium bromide
Dosage: 0.3 ml (1 mg/ml)
Used as a cathartic M, helping detoxification by establishing normal peristalsis in the
digestive system.
M-T,2C0./ (E)
Choline 0.2 g; d1methionine 0.05g; inositol 0.1 g; vitamin B12 6 mg; Vitamin E
0.03 g; ampule with 2 ml
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
Lipotropic, hepatic detoxicant, also hematopoietic.
&,C.T,&,C 'C,D
100 mg per tablet
Dosage: orally, 1 tablet
Peripheral vasodilator.
P,T.C,&
Posterior pituitary extract 10 U/ml
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
Used as part of the cathartic mixture when applied M.
P/1(.P.& CE)
2,/,M-(,&- (polyhydroxyflavininol) 70 mg tablets [silymarin]
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
ndicated for hepatic insufficiency and as a detoxicant.
(,P'2.&
Albumin-free total liver extract 0.6 g
Dosage: 0.3 ml V
Hepatotrophic and assists in the functional rehabilitation of the liver.
?,T'M,& B C.MP/-A
Vitamins B1, B2, B6 ampules of 1 ml
Dosage: 0.3 m1 M
These act as coenzymes detoxifying and accelerating ATP synthesis; through the
Krebs cycle, they better the aerobic metabolism of glucose.
'&-2P'2 F + (E)
Priphinium Bromide
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
Antispasmodic, anticholinergic
'T(.M,D 2 7CC
Clofibrate.
Dosage: Orally, 1 capsule
For the treatment of hypercholesterolemia.
'>-(M,C,&-
Leucomycine capsules with 250 mg
Dosage: Orally, 1 capsule
For the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections.
'G.H>&T.M>/.& (E)
Nalidixic Acid, 500 mg phenazopyridine, 50 mg, tablets
Dosage: Orally 1 tablet
Antiinfection effect in urinary infections; antispasmodic
B'('/G,&'
Phenyl-dimethyl-pyrazolonamethylamine-methano-sulfonate of sodium 2.5 g;
chlorhydrate of p-pireridine-ethoxy-ocarboxymethoxy-benzophenone 0.01 g; diphenyl-
piperidinoethylacetamine 0.1 mg
Dosage: 1 ampule TV, TM
Excellent analgesic
'CT,?'T-D C0'(C.'/
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
ndicated for meteorism
D,-T0>/--2T,/B-2T(./
Tablets of 1 mg
For the treatment of prostatic carcinoma.
D,/'(
Paramethasone tablets of 1, 2, and 6 mg
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet according to gravity of case
20 mg paramethasone/ml, 0.3 ml M
D,&,2T-&,/- (E)
Dehydroisoandrosterone sodium sulfate 10 mg; Succinic dinitrile 150 mg in 2 ml
ampules
Dosage: 0.3 of the ampule M Anabolic.
D,T(-, (E)
Dichloroethanate of di-isopropylammonium 100 mg
Dosage: 0.3 of a 2 ml ampule
ncreases oxygenation through vasodilation and through the stimulation of
mitochondrial oxyreductases.
'C,D(,&- (E)
Nopoxamine Lauryl sulfate 2.5 mg; galactant sulfate 200 mg; basic aluminum
aminoacetate, in chewable tablets
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
Used for gastritis and gastroduodenal ulcer.
-++.(T,/
1-(3-oxyphenyl)-l-oxy-2-ethyl-aminoethane 7.5 mg drops
Dosage: Orally, 5 drops
Cardiocirculatory analyeptic.
+.(M1/' "
We have combined the following elements: Genoxal (100 mg), Crystal nsulin (40
U/ml) in which the Genoxal is dissolved, Madribon (500 mg/5 ml - 2 ampules), Synalar
(1 tube - 30 g), and Quimar (?) unguent, 1 million units of chemotrypsine.
All of the elements are mixed and refrigerated in a dark glass recipient; a suppository is
made with 2 ml of this formula, and the suppository is wrapped in aluminum foil and put
in crushed ice. Formula 1 is indicated for gynecological infections or malignancies. The
different components act to reduce inflammation, infection, liquefy necrotic tissue, and
attack directly the cancerous cells.
+.(M1/' )
Diprasone (C-beta-methasone diproprionate), Quadriderm (tolnaftate 10 g,
iodohydroquinoline 1 g, l7-betamethasone, sulfate of gentamicin 100 mg) 15 g, Lasonil
(heparinoid 5000 U, hyaluronidase 15000 TRU, neomycine sulfate 2.5 mg), 12 g.
All of these are mixed and refrigerated in a dark glass container. The patient is
instructed to smear a finger-full on and around the urethral meatus twice a day.
G'D,T'/ ,.D,D- (E)
odine, guayacol (?), eucalyptol, menthol, vitamin A, Vitamin D, in a base of cod liver
and sesame oil Ampule of 5 ml.
Dosage: 0.3 of 5 ml ampule
G-+'(&,/
Geranyl Farneylacetate 50 mg/ml
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
Used to foster cicatrization of gastroduodenal ulcers because of its trophic effects on
the gastrointestinal mucus.
G-&.A'/
Cyclophosphamide 50 mg in 10 ml
Dosage: 0.3 of 10 ml M
Cytostatic.
G/,PT,D-
Contains 20 essential amino acids (a synthetic polypeptide chain). t is indicated in the
treatment of gastroduodenal ulcers due to its trophic effect and its protection of the
mucus.
0,G(.T.&-(-2-(P,&-
Chlorotalidine (isoindoline) 50 mg; reserpine 0.25 mg
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
For edema and hypertension of all kinds.
,M+-(.&
rondextrose colloid complex, equivalent to 50 mg of iron, 1 ml ampules
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
A hematopoietic.
,&21/,&
Crystalline insulin, bottle of 40 U/mi
Units of nsulin = (body weight divided by 2) - 5.
This is the basis of Donatian Therapy.
,T'/C'/-?,T (E)
Dosage: 1-4 ml V
This is used as a calcium supplement for a wide range of diseases. t helps the
digestive system carry out its detoxifying functions. The administration of calcium is
also important in the treatment of malignant neoplasias, especially prostatic
carcinomas.
M'G&-2,1M B(.M,D-
MgBr2 25 mg dissolved in 100 ml of distilled H20
Dosage: 1-4 ml V
We use this substance in almost all of our treatments. This salt is necessary for the
normal functioning of the CNS and as a co-factor for the activation of many enzymatic
systems. n general there is a magnesium ion deficiency in most malignant neoplasias.
The physiopathological basis of this statement will be explained below.
M,C.(-&
Dimethyiamide of norotonii-ampha-ethylaminobutyric acid 112.5 mg; diethylamide of -
(N-propylcrotonamide) butyramidic acid 112.5 mg in 1.5 ml
Dosage: Orally, 5 drops
An excellent cardiorespiratory analgesic.
M,&.C,&
Minocin Chlorhydrate, 100 mg tablets
An antibiotic used for respiratory system infections.
M1C',&-
Aluminum and magnesium hydroxides, oxythazaine 200 mg
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablespoon
P(,M.2T'T
Gestonorone caproate, 200 mg in 2 ml
Dosage: 0.3 ampule M
For prostatic carcinoma.
P(.2T,GM,&
Dimethylcarbamidic ester of trimetbyl-3-hydroxyphenyl ammonia monomethyl sulfate
(neostigmine methylsulfate ?)
Dosage: 0.3 ml M (0.5 mg in 1 ml distilled H20)
This is used as a stimulant of smooth muscle tissue and in the treatment of hiatal
hernia.
I1,M'(
Proteolytic enzyme concentrate: trypsin and chemotrypsin 50,000 units in tablets
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
We use this medication in the treatment of carcinomas of the stomach and of ulcerative
colitis.
('?-(.&
Hydrosoluble dealbuminated extract of 0.4 g of prostate
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
For all prostatic disturbances.
(-?-(,&
Pyrrolidinomethyltetracycline 150 mg; xilocaine chlorhydrate, 40 mg. Also available
with 275 mg for V.
Dosage: 0.3 of the 2 ml M; 0.3 of 10 ml V
(.B1D-&
Hydrosoluble extract of 0.4 g of stomach; hydrosoluble extract of 0.6 g of small
intestine. Ampules of 1 ml
Dosage: 0.3 ml M
This medication is a mucoprotector of the digestive system; it decreases the activity of
the proteolytic enzymes, as well. t is indicated in the treatment of neoplasias of the
digestive system and in the case of ulcerative colitis.
T0,./'
N-(2-mercaptopropionyl) glycine 100 mg in tablets
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
This is a specific detoxifier for malignant neoplasias. t acts to eliminate all of the heavy
metals in the system.
T'C-
Chlorotrianisene 12 mg in capsules
Dosage: Orally, 1 capsule
For prostatic carcinoma.
T'D-&.M (E)
Extract of Pygmeum africanum cortex 25 mg in tablets
Dosage: Orally, 1 tablet
For diseases of the prostate.
T0,.D-('G,&-
Sulfocarbonic diamide 1 mg
Dosage: 0.3 of ampules 1 and 2 combined
According to our experience, this drug reduces the size of the metastasis and the
tumoral mass, therefore it is indicated for all carcinomas.
M'D(,B.&
Ampules of 5 cc Dosage: 0.3 of ampule
Antiseptic that works synergistically with antibiotics.
M'2T-(.&
(Drolban, Masteril) 0.5 ampule
For breast cancer.
.&C.?,&
0.3 of the dilution V
M-T(.T-G'T-
0.3 of the dilution V
B/'&.A'&
0.3 of the dilution M and V
-P(./,&
1 capsule
'/P0'/,&
1 capsule
1(B'2.&
1 tablet
B,&.T'/
0.5 ampule V
B-C/>2,/
0.5 liter tonic V
0'(TTM'&& 2./1T,.&
0.5 liter for normalization of electrolytes
2>&:'?,T
0.5 ampule as a coagulant
.MD,C,&.&'
0.5 ampule as a coagulant
T0(.MB.2T>/ :
0.5 ampule as a coagulant


C0'PT-( "76 TH-&T>-+,?- C'2- 0,2T.(,-2

Case 0istory J " Bilateral Mammary Tumor
&ame6 APA Date6 October 14, 1971
'ge6 24 2e46 Female
Height6 45 kg 0eight6 1.60 m
Profession6 Home
Ma9or 2ymptoms6 Sharp pain in the left breast,
Pre@ious 0istory6 2 1/2 years ago was operated on to remove a walnut-sized tumor
from her left breast. n the last year has noticed another tumor in the same breast,
The tumor in the left breast grew until reaching a rectangular size of' 4 x 5 cm. The
patient feels sharp burning pain in the breast, burning in the nipple, and the pain has
spread to the entire upper left extremity. Underwear is bothersome, and she speaks of
vague discomfort in the right arm.
Does not smoke, drink or use drugs.
2pecific 2ymptoms6 Digestive: lack of appetite, metallic taste in the mouth,
bromhydrosis, halitosis, bitter taste in the mouth, nausea and vomiting of bitter food
residues.
Cardiovascular: tachycardia, frequent palpitations, numbing of hands and feet. Feet are
swollen in the morning.
Genitourinary: pollakiuria, odinomenorrhea, menstruation for 8 days with leukorrhea.
Nervous, irritable, has insomnia.
Musculoskeletal: pain in both superior extremities.
Vital signs: BP: 104/68 Pulse: 83/mm Temperature: 36.5 C
Signs: Patient in generally good state of health, does not appear to be as young as
she is, white. Physical exploration uncovers hard, painful lymph nodes on each side of
the neck, each the size of a chick pea, above the supraclavicular region. The lower
edge of the liver is felt to be swollen, painful; Murphy's maneuver is positive. The
patient complains of pain throughout the area of the colon upon palpation.
Diagnosis6 Bilateral mammary tumor.
Treatments6 4 sessions of Donatian Therapy, one every 5 days.
Prognosis6 Cured. November 15 a mammography was taken which was normal. X-
rays of the thorax showed no metastases.
Description of Treatment6 The night before treatment, the patient was administered
an enema and upon awakening blood and urine samples were taken.
20 U of insulin mixed with 1 ml Betalin were administered at 2:30 PM. When
symptoms of hypoglycemia began at 3:10, 2 tablespoons of Boldocynara, 2
tablespoons of Mucaine, 2 tablets of Carbotiazol and 1 tablet of Cynomel were
administered. Then 100 mg of Endoxan were administered M with 125 mg Reverin,
1/2 ampule of Madribon, 25 mg of PCT, and 3 ml Betalin, concluding with 1 tablet of
Roniacol and 1 of nicotinic acid,
At 3:15 PM the therapy point is reached and 50 mg of Endoxan dissolved in 50%
hypertonic glucose solution are given V.
This treatment was repeated every 5 days, with the addition of 1/2 ampule of
Oradexon.
The patient was released on November 1/2 of the same year.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was given on October 16.
The principal symptom, sharp pain in the left breast, is approximately 70% less intense.
The tumor now measures 2 x 3 cm; the sharp pains and burning have decreased; the
burning of the nipple disappeared, as did the pain in the left arm; discomfort from
underwear and in the right arm both disappeared.
Digestive: appearance of appetite, disappearance of other symptoms.
Cardiovascular: no longer has tachycardia, palpitations, or numbness in hands and
feet. Edema of the feet has also disappeared.
Nervous: no longer irritable, sleeps better.
Musculoskeletal: no longer feels pain in the arms. Physical exploration reveals a
smaller tumor and less pain in the left breasts where the tumor measured 4 x 5 cm, it
now measures 2 x 3 cm, the volume, consistency and shape are less irregular, the
nipple is smaller.
After the second treatment, the sharp burning pain disappeared and upon physical
exploration, there is still slight pain in the breast. The tumor measures 0.5 x 1 cm.
After the third treatment, there were no symptoms and no pain upon palpation. The
breast is of normal size and the tumor is the size of a lentil. After the final treatment the
breast is normal and no tumor is palpated.
Note, 10/26/78: After giving birth twice, the patient still shows no symptoms, or signs.

Case 0istory J ) Pulmonary carcinoma of the left @erte4
&ame6 R B C Date6 3/3/53
'ge6 40 2e46 Male
Height6 61 kg 0eight6 1.71 m
Profession6 Businessman
Pre@ious 0istory6 The patient relates that after a cold the cough persisted, and this
is what motivated the visit. The cough began 6 months ago. He consulted a physician
who prescribed several medications, but the cough continued to worsen, with the
appearance of mucopurulent phlegm and often blood An x-ray was taken and a dark
area was found at the vertex of the left lung.
The cough intensified further and recently the dyspnea has been very accentuated, as
has been the case with the hemoptoic expectoration, as well. Faced with this situation,
another physician had him undergo radiotherapy, operating to implant radioactive
needles. Two ribs of the left hemithorax were removed and the radioactive needles
placed in the vertex of the left lung.
The patient's condition worsened, with increasing pain and dyspnea; he has difficulty in
expelling the expectoration which is very sticky; he has lost 25 kg.
The last x-ray shows a metastasis at the base of the right lung, with a continuous fever
of between 37.5 and 38C (see xray #1). The patient relates that he has no appetite
and that it is very difficult to swallow because his dyspnea increases. The pain in the
left medial hemithorax is continuous. The patient smoked very much: 3 packs of
cigarettes per day.
Previous illnesses: had malaria in 1943.
2pecific symptoms6 Digestive. Anorexia, dysphagia.
Respiratory. Very intense dyspnea.
Physical exploration: Three very painful, grape-sized lymph nodes are palpated in each
submaxillar region. Two walnutsized lymph nodes are found in each supraclavivular
region. Auscultation of the thorax shows hoarse, creaking, stertor during respiration.
The anterior face of the right hemithorax reveals pleural rubbing.
On the posterior face of the thorax, palpation reveals a lack of vocal vibrations in the
left hemithorax and a dampening of them in the right. Upon percussion, the base of the
right side and all of the left side sound dampened (?matidez). Upon auscultation no
respiratiory murmur is heard on the left side, there is creaking stertor. On the right side,
the respiratory murmur is only absent at the base; in the rest of the right hemithorax
there is hoarse stertor.
Abdomen. There is intercostal retraction and this continues to the abdomen making
evident the enormous effort required for breathing.
The respiration of this patient is predominantly abdominal, like that of a newborn infant.
Diagnosis6 Pulmonary carcinoma of the left vertex.
Treatment6 25 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week for 6 months. 48 hours
after the application of the first treatment x-ray #2 was taken, already showing some
improvement.
On October 15 was released as cured, as x-ray #3 clearly shows.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was given on March 3, 1953. The
main signs of the patient are coughing, dyspnea, hemoptoic expectoration, and pain.
The result of the first treatment was that the coughing was reduced. as was the
dyspnea and the hemoptoic expectoration; the fever disappeared and the patient
recovered some of his appetite, since he could swallow better.
Physical exploration. The submaxillary lymph nodes were reduced in volume and less
painful. Upon auscultation of the thorax, the creaking stertor are a little less sonorous,
the pleural rubbing of the right hemithorax persists on the anterior face of the
hemithorax, on the posterior face of the thorax the vocal vibrations are very much
diminished, but they have improved on the right side. With percussion, the dull,
dampened response is no longer heard on the right side, nor at the vertex of the left
lung, though it continues in the rest. Upon auscultation, the respiratory murmur begins
to make itself present at the vertex of the left lung, where the creaking stertor are less
sonorous; in the rest of this lung and in all of the right the respiratory murmur is already
distinguish able and the hoarse stertor of the right lung are diminished.
Abdomen. ntercostal retraction is less, just as n the rest of the abdomen, abdominal
respiration, is also less. X-rays are taken and reveal that the base of the right lung has
already cleared up as has the vertex of the left. The patient notices satisfactory
improvement with each treatment. Finally, at the 24th treatment, none of the symptoms
are present and the patient is given one more. X-rays are taken after the last treatment
and reveal a perfectly healthy patient, thus corroborating the clinical evidence.

Case 0istory J * Metastasis of carcinoma of the left breast to the right
&ame6 A G de D Date6 February 13, 1970
'ge6 37 2e46 Female
Height6 54 kg 0eight6 1.65
Profession6 Secretary
Pre@ious history6 On September 23, 1969 the patient underwent a mastectomy
with removal of the entire left breast, since biopsy showed the existence of a cirrhous
carcinoma. Since then the patient has noticed that n the right breast a node appeared
that has gradually grown in size. At present she feels pain in the right breast, the left
arm and is slightly confused. The patient's father died of cancer.
2pecific symptoms6 The only thing that calls attention is a weight loss of 5 kg.
Physical exploration. Palpation of the neck reveals several small lymph nodes that are
hard and painful. n the supraclavicular region, there are two olivesized lymph nodes on
the same side that are very hard and very painful.
n the anterior region of the thorax there is a semicircular scar that goes from the
axilia to the middle of the sternum; the scar is keloid, painful upon palpation and gives
the patient a burning sensation. The scar is retracted because it is keloid and is
compressing the right arm, which is swollen.
Diagnosis6 Metastasis of the carcinoma of the left breast to the right.

Treatment6 We administered 14 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week!
On June 15, 1970 the patient was released as totally cured.
part 14
Case 0istory J 3 Malignant melanoma
&ame6 N F V Date6 January 6, 1971
'ge6 58 2e46 Male
Height6 72 kg 0eight6 1.70 m
Profession6 Businessman
2ymptoms6 The patient relates that 4 years ago he noticed on his left side a wart
that grew slowly until reaching a size of 11 by 7 cm, with a fetid suppuration and very
bad appearance.
General Data BP: 120/79 Temps 36c
He has smoked since the age of 28.
Examination: The lesion described by the patient is observed to be situated on the
edge of the pelvis.
Diagnosis6 Malignant melanoma
Treatment6 We applied 14 sessions of Donatlan therapy, one per week.
Three and a half months later the patient was released, totally cured.
Case 0istory J 7 &euroblastoma 5ith metastases
&ame6 L E F Date6 January 4, 1971
'ge6 6 2e46 Female
Height6 25 kg 0eight6 1.35 m
Profession6 ---
2ymptoms6 ntense pain in both eyes, more intense in the right.
Pre@ious history6 The patient's mother tells us that the disease began a year and a
half ago with the appearance of several tumors on the elbow, axilla, occipital region
arid around the right orbit. The tumor of the orbital region caused an intense cutting
pain that resisted the effects of analgesics. The patient lost her appetite, lost quite a bit
of weight, and increasing exophthalmus of the right eye appeared.
The patient was taken to pediatric centers, in one of which she was given radiotherapy
and released as incurable. Before radiotherapy, surgery was performed 6 times on the
left arm, in the area of the elbow and axilla. Before this, 30 sessions of radiotherapy
had been administered: 10 in the right occupital region, 10 in the left occipital region,
and 10 in the right orbital region. Before arriving at our clinic the patient received 24
sessions of radiotherapy in the left axilla. There were a total of 6o radiotherapy
sessions.
Physical -4ploration6 Vital signs: BP 70/50 Pulse 120/min
Appears to be 4 years old. Cannot walk. s cachectic.
On the head there is a tumor of the size of an orange in the right occipital region;
another the size of a small lemon in the right temporoparietal region and exophthalmus
of the right eye. Appears to be in pain.
n the region of the elbow of the left arm, there is a 3 cm-long scar, apparently of
surgical origin. n the axilla of the same arm there is a hard painful tumor the size of an
apple.
n the legs there is marked muscular atrophy, there is no particular or achilles tendon
reflex.
Diagnosis6 Neuroblastoma with metastases
Treatment6 We applied 10 sessions of Donatian Therapy over 2 1/2 months. The
patient improved noticeably, gained 4 kg and could walk again. The intense pain and
tumors disappeared. Died 7 months after treatment because of a metastasis to the
brain.
Prognosis6 The prognosis that had previously been given was of a few days of
survival.
Case 0istory J 8 Basocellular carcinoma of the cer@i4!
&ame6 N C de U Date6 August 1, 1964
'ge6 29 2e46 Female
Height6 58 kg 0eight6 1.60 m
Profession6 Home
2ymptoms6 Leukorrhea since more than a year ago. There is polymenorrhea,
dysuria, and pruritus in all of the peritoneum. Continuous pain on the soles of the feet,
Has lost weight. Was given the Pap test and the result was a basocellular carcinoma.
Was given 42 sessions of cobalt therapy. The leukorrhea worsened and took on a fetid
odor. Pollakiuria. BP 110/70.
Ceased to menstruate after cobalt treatment,
Gynecological examination: Ulcerated cervix, with bleeding and pain. Clean
parametria.
Diagnosis6 Basocellular carcinoma of the cervix.
Treatment6 We applied 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
The patient was examined on March 12, 1965 and found to be clinically healthy; the
cervix was free of ulceration and of exophytic development. The patient returned to her
previous gynecologist at the Mexican Welfare nstitute, who sent the following report:
Name: N C de U MW N: 4/33-34923-30
Sex: Female Age: 30
Departments Gynecology Date: March 14, 1965
Report from the Oncology Unit
After gynecological examination the patient N C de U was found to have a cylindrical,
retracted and scarred cervix, with no clinical manifestations of tumoral activity. Pap test
for confirmation.
Results of Papanicolau: Negative (Group )
Neoplastic cells were not identified.
The patient is still ( saw her at the end of 1975) in good health.
-@olution of Treatment6 First treatment was August 2, 1964. Main symptoms:
leukorrhea, pollakiuria, vaginal bleeding.
The results of the first treatment were the lessening of leukorrhea, bleeding and pain
on the soles of the feet. After the second session there was a gynecological
examination that showed that the cervix was no longer painful, bleeding or ulcerated;
the uterus is less red, less swollen and ulceration and bleeding are less. After the
fourth treatment the uterus is less painful and there is no leukorrhea, bleeding, or
pollakiuria. The ulceration is less and of a different color. After the seventh treatment
there is no pain in the uterus nor any exophytic development.
Case 0istory J $ -pidermoid carcinoma
&ame6 C M Date6 January 20, 1970
'ge6 44 2e46 Female
Height6 -- 0eight6 1.65 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 Vaginal bleeding for the last 5 months, pain in the lower part of
the abdomen, feels as if a stake was driven through the perineum. Consulted a
physician who, after exploration, requested a biopsy that revealed a third degree
epidermoid carcinoma.
The patient's mother died of carcinoma of the uterus.
2igns6 Presence of very fetid leukorrhea and moderate, though continuous, vaginal
bleeding.
Physical -4ploration6 The liver is swollen approx. 3 cm on its lower edge. There is
moderate splenomegalia.
The gynecological examination revealed a bleeding, ulcerating cervix with a tumor at 9
o'clock extending upwards with a shape like a cauliflower.
Diagnosis6 Epidermoid carcinoma.
Treatment6 We applied 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
On March 14 the patient was released as totally cured, which was ratified by the
anatomopathological study annexed.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on January 21, 1970. The first
symptoms of the patient were vaginal bleeding, pain in the lower abdomen, leukorrhea
and pain in the area of the liver.
The result of the first treatment was the reduction of bleeding and of the leukorrhea; the
pain in the lower abdomen was also reduced. Upon gynecological exploration, the
cervix was shown to have a bleeding ulceration and a tumor at 9 o'clock, both of which
diminished and were not so sensitive to the touch.
After the fourth treatment, the leukorrhea had almost disappeared completely, just as
the vaginal bleeding and the tumor, which in the beginning was the shape of a
cauliflower but now is the shape of the uterus. After the seventh and last treatment, the
leukorrhea and bleeding have totally disappeared, the pain in the area of the liver has
also disappeared and the gynecological exploration of the uterus shows that the
ulceration and tumor have disappeared.
The cervix was found to be completely healthy.
Case 0istory J % ,nfiltrating epidermoid carcinoma of the cer@i4!
&ame6 F H de L Date6 November i6, 1971
'ge6 40 2e46 Female
Height6 45 kg 0eight6 1.57 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 Subtotal hysterectomy in 1969, because of tumor.
The patient has 'oticed that since 6 months ago she has had vaginal bleeding that has
become increasingly intense and periodic. There is very fetid leukorrhea, pollakiuria
and burning pain in the interior of the vagina. She consulted a gynecologist who
requested a biopsy. The biopsy showed an infiltrating class V epidermoid carcinoma.
Physical -4ploration6 The cervix is deformed, swollen and bleeding, there are
ulcerations at 3 o'clock. Several larger, painful ganglia are palpated on both sides of
the neck and in the supraclavicular depressions.
Diagnosis6 nfiltrating epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix.
Treatment6 We applied 9 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. Two months
later, the patient was released as totally cured, as is corroborated by the annexed
biopsy.
-@olution of treatment6 The first treatment was on November 16, 1971.
The main symptoms were intense continuous bleeding, very fetid leukorrhea,
pollakiuria and burning pain in the interior of the bladder and vagina. Upon physical
exploration painful ganglia were palpated on both sides of the neck and in the
supraclavicular depression. Vaginal exploration shows that the cervix is deformed,
swollen and bleeding with an ulceration at 3 o'clock.
Results of the first treatment: vaginal bleeding has diminished, as has the leukorrhea
and burning pain in the bladder; the swollen lymph nodes in the neck are reduced in
size and not as painful; the right supraclavicular lymph node disappeared, none of the
swollen lymph nodes could be palpated or caused pain. The cervix already shows no
deformity, the edema and bleeding disappeared completely and the ulceration is much
smaller. After the fifth and last treatment, there are no clinical signs or symptoms upon
vaginal examination; the uterus is clean and of normal shape and consistency; there is
no ulceration. A cytological examination and an anatomopathological study are
ordered. The cytological examination was normal, and the anatomopathological study
was negative for malignant cells. The patient was released as totally cured.
Case 0istory J # 1terine and cer@ical carcinoma
&ame6 G H de D Date6 March 17, 1970
'ge6 22 2e46 Female
Height6 52 kg 0eight6 1.69 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious history6 The patient tells us that a pain appeared in the lower part of the
abdomen as well as a vaginal secretion which caused pruritus and pain during
urination; the pain was like pin pricks. There was slight, intermittent bleeding, and
though it appeared periodically, it did not coincide with her menstruation. She attributed
it to sexual relations with her husband.
She consulted a physician who ordered a biopsy. The biopsy revealed a mixed
carcinoma of the cervix with second degree acanthoma predominating.
2ymptoms6 Pain in the vulva, very fetid leukorrhea, intermittent periodic vaginal
bleeding, considerable weight loss (approx. 8 kg), pollakiuria, dysuria, and tenesmus.
BP: 172/78 Pulse: 80/min Temperature: 36.5C Apparent age: 30.
There is diffuse pain in the lower part of the abdomen. The cervix is deformed, large
and painful, hard to the touch, with multiple ulcerations of irregular shape and bleeding.
The enormous deviation of the cervix calls attention, and leads to the supposition that
the carcinoma is intra- and extra-cervical. The uterus is angled back more than 40.
Diagnosis6
Uterine carcinoma that has irradiated to the cervix.
Cervical carcinoma - third degree adenocathoma.
Treatment6 We administered 9 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
On May 9, before finishing the treatment, vaginal exploration showed that there was no
trace of the carcinoma, the cervix had recuperated its normal position, the ulceration
had disappeared, and there was no more bleeding.
On April 25, 1970, the Pap test was negative. A biopsy on May 12 showed there was
no cancer. The uterus returned to its normal position.
Description of Donatian therapy in this patien:
At the end of 2 1/2 months the patient, who suffered from a uterine carcinoma with
irradiation to the cervix, and transformation of the carcinoma into a second degree
adenocanthoma, was cured. The first session was on March 18, 1970. Fifteen units of
regular insulin were administered via V, mixed with Chophytol., taking note of the hour
(12:50). When the hypoglycemic symptoms appeared, Urovalidin tablets were
administered orally, 2 tablets of Lasix, and 1 50 mg tablet of nicotinic acid, as well. At
13:30 she was given, via lM, 1 ampule of Endoxan Asta, 1 ampule of Madribon, 1
ampule of Pan-Notrin, 4 ml of Primogeston 250 mg/mi. 4 ml of Betalin and 1 ml of
nferon. At 13:45, the therapy point, 125 mg of Reverin, 3 ml of B complex, 5 mg of
Acriflavin chlorhydrate, 50 mg of methylene blue, 25mg of Resorcinol and 500mg of
hexamethylenetetrainine were administered. The treatment was finished with 50 ml of
50% glucose solution, V.
-@olution of Therapy6 The first treatment was on March 18, 1970.
The results of the first treatment were that the pain in the lower abdomen and vaginal
secretion diminished, with subsequent loss of pruritus and pain during urination.
Vaginal bleeding and pain in the vulva were also less; the leukorrhea was less fetid.
Upon vaginal exploration, the cervix was not as hard, large or painful, and the
ulcerations were no longer irregular in shape.
After the fourth treatment the patient showed increased appetite, the pain in the lower
abdomen is now very sporadic, the bleeding disappeared completely and the secretion
is very slight and not fetid. There is no more pollakiuria, dysuria or tenesmus. The
ulcerations are no longer bleeding.
After the ninth and last treatment, the patient has shown a gain in weight, there is no
leukorrhea, the pain in the lower abdomen has disappeared, and the cervix appears to
be normally shaped, not hard or painful to the touch and the ulcerations have
disappeared. A cytological examination was ordered; the results were negative. An
anatomopathological study was also ordered and showed negative results for
malignant cells. The patient was released n May, totally cured.
Case 0istory J "C -pidermoid carcinoma
&ame6 E C S Date6 October 12, 1970
'ge6 26 2e46 female
Height6 67 kg 0eight6 1.66 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 The patient tells us that since her third pregnancy, 8 months ago,
she began to have abundant leukorrhea, with burning pain; later she began to have
vaginal bleeding. She shows the result of a biopsy where she is diagnosed as having
an intra-epithelial carcinoma.
2ymptoms6 Has lost 10 kg, leukorrhea, as mentioned, continues; periodic bleeding,
since 2 months ago.
The cervix is swollen, and a painful mass is palpated in the right parametrium; there is
bleeding.
Diagnosis6 Second stage epidermoid carcinoma.
Treatment6 We administered 13 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
On March 25, 1971, the patient was found to be clinically cured, and this was
corroborated by the cytological examination done on March 23. The Pap test was
negative for carcinoma; Group atypical cells, no malignancy.
Case 0istory J "" Broncogenous carcinoma
&ame6 R A P Date6 May 10, 1958
'ge6 50 2e46 Male
Height6 68 kg 0eight6 1.75 m
Profession6 Farmer
Pre@ious 0istory6 The patient tells us that 2 months after having had bronchitis, one
day he began to cough and expectorate blood in abundance through the mouth and
nose.
He provided us with an x-ray showing a tumor the size of an orange in the base of the
right lung.
Has smoked 2 packs of cigarettes per day for the last 20 years; is a chronic alcoholic
without being a dipsomaniac.
Physical -4ploration6 There are creaking and whistling stertors spread throughout
both hemithoraxes, but they predominate in the left. The patient is very dyspneic. There
are no respiratory murmurs in more than half of the left hemithorax.
Diagnosis6 Brocogenous carcinoma
Treatment6 The patient underwent 18 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
After the fifth the patient began to show signs of improvement.
After the 18th session, physical exploration showed that the patient was cured; xrays
were ordered to corroborate these findings. The x-rays were normal.
Case 0istory J ") Metastasis from breast carcinoma
&ame6 C C de T Date6 February 11, 1970
'ge6 65 2e46 Female
Height6 48 kg 0eight6 1.67 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 Two years ago the patient underwent a mastectomy of the right
breast because of a cirrhous carcinoma. Three weeks later she noticed that a small
tumor had begun to grow in the axilla of the same side.
Present 2ymptoms6 Tumor and pain in the right axilla. The left arm feels larger, and
there is periodic paresthesia. There is edema of the upper right extremity and axilla.
Physical -4ploration6 n the right axillary pyramid there is a hard painful lymph
node, approx. 3 cm in diameter. There is a retracted scar that goes from the vertex of
the axilla to the area of the breast. The right arm and axilla are increasing in volume.
BP: 130/85
Diagnosis6 Metastasis, to the lymph nodes, of the right axilla of the already removed
carcinoma of the right breast.
Treatment6 We administered 8 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The
patient was released as cured on July 1, 1970; the tumor, pain and swelling having
disappeared.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on February 11, 1970. The result of
the first treatment was that the tumor became smaller and less painful; the left arm no
longer showed paresthesis and is markedly less swollen. Upon physical exploration,
the palpation of the pyramid, of the right axilla shows that the lymph node is 1 cm less
in diameter, not as hard and not as painful.
After the fourth treatment the patient reports a marked improvement of the symptoms
mentioned above. This was corroborated clinically with the observation of the markedly
smaller size of the tumor.
After the eighth and last treatment, the patient is examined once again and shows no
evidence of tumor in the right axilla. There is no swelling and the arm is functioning
normally. The patient was released as totally cured on July 1, 1970.
Case 0istory J "* Prostatic Carcinoma
&ame6 M RN Date6 June 25, 1966
'ge6 77 2e46 Male
Height6 75 kg 0eight6 1.79 in
Profession6 Businessman
Present condition6 Hematuria and anuria; has not been able to urinate in the last
two days. Hematuria has been almost constant since two months ago.
2pecific symptoms6 The scarcity of symptoms, besides those already mentioned,
calls one's attention.
Physical -4ploration6 The patient arrived at our clinic with a Foley catheter. Rectal
palpation, in the genupectoral position, reveals a prostate grown to the size of a lemon,
of irregular edges, painful and of a wooden consistency.
Diagnosis6 Prostatic carcinoma
Treatment6 We administered 22 treatments of Donatian therapy, one per week.
On February 22, 1967 the patient was released, cured.
Case 0istory J "3 Malignant tumor of the right breast
&ame6 R R Date6 June 27, 1978
'ge6 63 2e46 Female
Height6 59.5 kg 0eight6 1.60 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 Since April of this year has noticed a little node in the right breast.
She went to see a physician who ordered a biopsy with positive results. Slight pain in
the right breast and left arm.
Physical -4ploration6 Hard painful tumor, the size of an almond in the right breast,
a lymph node in the right axilla the size of a bean, hard and painful as well. Vaginal
exploration shows it to be slightly painful to the touch, with no secretions and a tiny
ulcer at 12 or 1 o'clock. Hypertense. Opacity and reduction of the base of the left lung.
Diagnosis6 Malignant tumor of the right breast.
Treatment6 We administered 5 large and 5 small treatments of Donatian therapy.
The patient was examined again on July 31, 1978 and found to be with no clinical
evidence of a tumor in the right breast.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on June 28, 1978.
The results of the first treatment were that cough, eructation, gases, and cramps
lessened. Upon palpation, the right breast was not very painful and the tumor was
reduced in size. The vagina was no longer painful to the touch, and the small ulcer had
disappeared. Auscultatlon showed that pulmonary ventilation had improved.
Besides the normal sessions of therapy, the patient came to the clinic on the next day
for medications specifically directed at the symptoms that she still felt.
After the fourth treatment the patient showed no signs or symptoms. After the last
treatment, the Oncodiagnosticator is used and now shows negative results. The patient
was released on July 31 of the same year. More recently she has reported perfect
health, with no recurrence of symptoms.
Case 0istory J "7 .steal metastases from mammary carcinoma!
&ame6 J H de P Date6 February 18, 1963
'ge6 52 2e46 Female
Height6 50 kg 0eight6 1.61 m
Profession6 Home
Pre@ious 0istory6 Two years ago the patient noticed a node in the right breast
which increased in size. She consulted a physician who 4 months later performed a
total mastectomy and draining of the axillary lymph nodes.
A month after the operation the patient began to feel pain in the scapula, dorsolumbar
area and the left half of the pelvic basin. She consulted the same physician who
recommended surgery once again and removed both her ovaries. After this second
operation the symptoms became more intense, and she was given a total of 10
sessions of radiotherapy. The patient did not improve and her doctor said he could do
nothing more to help her, giving her a prognosis of a few weeks of survival. The biopsy
performed for the same physician reveals an undifferentiated first degree epidermoid
carcinoma.
The patient now complains of very intense pains in the dorsolumbar area of the spine,
in the pelvis and is depressed, feeling she is going to die.
2pecific symptoms6 The patient has lost 17 kg, since her previous average weight
was 67 kg. She describes the pains mentioned above that emanate from deep within,
as well as those in the hips and the middle of the body.
Physical e4ploration6 Patient ambulatory, very distraught, emaciated appearance.
There is a surgical scar that goes from the vertex of the right axilla to the external edge
of the sternum, about 20 cm long. On the abdomen there is another scar that goes
from the superior edge of the pubis to the navel, since the patient's uterus was
removed because of multiple fibromatosis in 1956.
Diagnosis6 Osteal metastases from mammary carcinoma.
Treatment6 We administered 10 treatments of Donatian therapy from February 19 to
May 19 of the same year.
On May 29 the patient was examined and physical exploration showed the patient to
be clinically healthy. A series of vertebral x-rays was ordered, as well as those of the
pelvis and the large bones of the extremeties. The x-rays showed no evidence of
osteolytic osteal lesions. The patient weighed 69 kg upon release.
part 15
Case 0istory J "8 2eminoma of the left testicle
&ame6 C V G Date6 July i6, 1961
'ge6 6o 2e46 Male
Height6 40 0eight6 1.74 in
Profession6 Barber
Pre@ious 0istory6 The patient relates that one month ago he awoke in the middle of
the night with a sharp piercing pain in the testicle; since then a tumor has appeared
and begun to grow. He consulted various physicians, all of whom suggested that he be
operated on, as it was a. case of testicular carcinoma. The patient now weighs 40 kg
where two months ago he weighed 84 kg. The tumor is the size of an orange. The
intense and continuous pain is not only localized in the testicle but is radiating to the
whole body.
2pecific 2ymptoms6 The patient has to urinate lying down. The penis is not readily
seen, as it is lost in the swollen tissue of the scrotum.
Physical e4ploration6 The left testicle is the size of an orange and is very painful to
the touch; the vas deferens has greatly increased in volume up to the inguinal canal.
The inguinal region hard, painful, irregular lymph nodes are palpated that are the size
of marbles.
Diagnosis6 Seminoma of the left testicle with metastasis to the corresponding
inguinal lymph nodes.
Treatment6 We administered 7 sessions of Donatian therapy. After the second
session, there was a marked improvement, with substantial reduction in the size of the
tumor.
On October 23 the patient was released; all signs and symptoms had completely
disappeared.
-@olution of Treatment6 The results of the first treatment were that the pain in the
testicle became less intense and intermittent, the testicle was reduced to the size of a
lime, the vas deferens was more easily palpated since it had also been reduced in
volume, the inguinal lymph nodes were round, less painful, softer and the size of
beans. The patient began to feel his appetite return.
After the fourth treatment, the pain that radiated to the whole body was only present in
the left testicle, greatly reduced in intensity, and the testicle was reduced to the size of
a marble; the vas deferens is no longer inflamed or painful; the inguinal lymph nodes
are the size of the head of a nail.
At the time of the last three treatments, and especially the last (the seventh), the
patient showed no signs of tumor in the testicle; on palpation it was found to be normal,
not painful, and with its other normal characteristics; the inguinal lymph nodes
disappeared and showed no signs or symptoms. The patient was released in October
of the same year, completely cured.
Case 0istory J "$ /ymphocytic lymphoma!
&ame6 M T A Date6 April 23, 1971
'ge6 70 2e46 Female
Height6 61 0eight6 1.59 m
Profession6 home
Pre@ious history6 Had a total hysterectomy 18 years ago. Menopause occurred at
45, after having given birth to 9 children.
Piercing pain in the left cheek began in October of 1970; the patient's face began to
swell after the onset of pain; as it swelled, the cheek became very hard.
nitially the pain was local, but later it radiated to all of the head and the teeth, to the
point where it was no longer possible to chew food. Since the tumor continued to grow,
the patient went to the Oncology nstitute where she was operated on and the tumor
was removed. Biopsy revealed that it was a not very differentiated stage lymphocytic
lymphoma.
A few weeks later the swelling began again in the face, the tumor developed and
painful lymph nodes appeared in the left axilla.
Physical -4ploration6 Tumor in the region of the left cheek, ulcerated and producing
a creamy yellow liquid with a fetid odor. The tumor reaches the lateral face of the nasal
pyramid and is the size of a walnut. There are swollen lymph nodes in the submaxillary
region on both sides that are hard and painful.
Fourth degree Systolic murmur in the aortic focus. BP 178/106
Diagnosis6 Second degree lymphocytic lymphoma.
Treatment6 We administered 10 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The
patient was released on July 10, 1971; the attached biopsy reveals the absence of
malignant tissue.
-@olution of treatment6 The first treatment was on April 23, 1971.
The results of the first treatment were that the pain was less, as was the swelling; the
ulcer changed color and oozed less; the tumor was also smaller. Upon physical
exploration, the submaxillary lymph nodes were not as hard or painful, as was the case
with those in the left axilla.
After the fourth treatment, the ulcer on the left cheek showed the formation of new
epithelial tissue, the pus was no longer yellowish or fetid and the tumor was the size of
a marble; nor were those of the right submaxillary region; the lymph nodes of the left
submaxillary region were still present but very small.
After the eighth treatment the patient showed no more symptoms. After the last two
treatments, the histopathological examination reported an absence of malignant
neoplastic tissue, with which the patient was released, totally cured, on July 10 of that
same year.
Case 0istory J "% Thyroid carcinoma
&ame6 N G Z Date6 April 30, 1962
'ge6 52 2e46 Female
Height6 37 kg 0eight6 1.60 m
Profession6 home
Pre@ious history6 Two years ago a tumor appeared on the left side of the thyroid
glands, that sometimes burned and caused the patient pain. n two months the tumor
grew to the size of an orange. The local doctor operated, after which she felt well for
about a week. Then the tumor and symptoms appeared again but with more intensity.
She came to consult a specialist who prescribed radiotherapy.
The radiotherapy was of very high voltage, with two tangential fields; the patient
received a total of 2200 r in each field at 220 kv and 15 mA, using a 0.5 mm Copper
filter.
Subsequently the patient worsened and the surgeons and radiologists considered her
incurable.
The patient arrived at our clinic on April 30, 1962, with more intense pain; she could not
chew, there was dysphagia and dysphonia. She had lost 10 kg in the last 3 months.
Physical -4ploration6 A tumor is palpated under the left maxilla. The patient cannot
open her mouth very well. The tumor takes up a large part of the neck and is of a
wooden consistency; it is attached to the trachea and is approximately 9 cm long by 6
cm wide, and very painful. BP 145/85
Diagnosis6 Thyroid carcinoma
Treatment6 We administered 20 sessions of Donatian therapy, May 1 to July 31,
1963.
From the 15th treatment on, the patient complained of no discomfort; the tumor had
disappeared. Upon completion of the treatment, the patient was released, totally cured.
Case 0istory J "# Gastric carcinoma
&ame6 B T C Date: June 9, 1972
'ge6 67 2e46 Female
Height6 63 kg 0eight6 1.65 m
Profession6 home
Pre@ious history6 Menopause occurred at the age of 50, after having had 5 children.
The patient tells us that upon returning from a vacation she began to feel pain in the
stomach, with nausea and vomiting of phlegm, as well as gradual loss of appetite. She
consulted a physician who prescribed Melox. The pain disappeared, but she continued
to have no appetite. Several weeks elapsed in this state, until the same symptoms
reappeared. She consulted another physician who ordered a gastroduodenal series of
x-rays and the diagnosis was gastric carcinoma.
2ymptoms6 Complete anorexia, continuous piercing pain in the epigastrium which
causes nausea and vomiting; upon vomiting the pain disappears or becomes weaker
but returns full force minutes later.
Physical -4ploration6 There is splenomegalia, the epigastrium is very painful. The
x-ray with the date May 30, 1972 shows an exophytic growth which affects the major
and minor curves in the medial third of the longitudinal diameter of the stomach.
Diagnosis6 Second degree (Borman's classification) gastric carcinoma.
Treatment6 We administered 11 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.
Another gastroduodenal series of x-rays was taken on July 25, 1972, when the
treatment had not yet been completed and the patient already had a normal stomach.
She was released on August 30, 1972 totally cured.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on June 9, 1972. As a result of the
first treatment, the pain in the epigastrium and the vomiting disappeared; the nausea
persisted but with less intensity. After the fifth treatment, the patient recovered her
appetite, though the nausea persisted. The patient reports that the pain only recurred
once, but with less intensity. After the tenth treatment the patient showed no
symptoms, but a gain in weight. After the eleventh treatment another gastroduodenal x-
ray series was ordered which confirmed her stomach to be normal.
Case 0istory J )C -pidermoid carcinoma 5ith metastasis
&ame6 M R de la F Date6 June 2, 1971
'ge6 37 2e46 Female
Height6 65 kg 0eight6 1.71 m
Profession6 home
Pre@ious history6 The patient tells us that she underwent oophorectomy and
mastectomy of the right breast because of an epidermoid carcinoma and metastasis.
Since the time of the operation the wound has not healed properly: there is a purulent
secretion, pain, and in the place of the scar there is a hazelnut-sized tumor.
Treatment6 We administered 14 sessions of Donatian therapy, starting on July 1,
1971. At the end of three months treatment, the patient was released, cured.
The patient lived for eight years, after which she died of a metastasis to the lung for
which she did not come to us but was treated at another clinic.
Case 0istory J )" -5ingDs sarcoma
&ame6 M G P Date6 August 18, 1970
'ge6 3 2e46 Female
Height6 18 kg 0eight6 1.09 m
Pre@ious history6 The patient's mother tells us that the girl had, two months ago,
what appeared to be a Colles' fracture of the left wrist. The first physician that they
consulted put the left forearm in a cast, but as time went on the girl did not get better
and the wrist continued to be swollen.
The parents consulted another physician who performed a biopsy of the radius of the
left forearm. The result was: Ewing's Sarcoma.
Since then, the destruction of the bone has become more aggressive; x-rays show the
extension of the neoplasia, with metastases to the larger bones. The girl was given up
on and the parents came to us.
2ymptoms6 Loss of 4 kg of weight, as well as the other symptoms mentioned: pain,
edema of the left wrist, slight fever.
Physical -4ploration6 BP: 80/40 Pulse: 90/min Temp: 37C
Hard, painful lymph nodes are palpated in both submaxillary regions; they are the size
of grapes. The supraclavicular nodes are also swollen, as are those of the neck.
The area of the elbow has three small, hard painful lymph nodes; the wrist is swollen,
and deformed in varus and adduction, with intermediate pronation. There is very
intense pain upon palpation.
Diagnosis6 Ewing's Sarcoma
Treatment6 We administered 17 sessions of Donatian therapy, over a period of
months. On February 12, 1971, x-rays were taken of the patient's whole skeleton, All of
the bones were normal, The patient was released, cured.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on August 18, 1970. The result of
the first treatment was that the pain and edema diminished, the patient's appetite
improved, the fever began to come down. Upon physical exploration the submaxillary
lymph nodes seemed to be less painful and the right one was smaller than the left; the
supraclavicular nodes were reduced to the size of pin-heads; the lymph nodes of the
elbow were not as painful, and their size and consistency were reduced.
After the fourth treatment the pain was intermittent and slight; the edema has
completely disappeared and the left forearm and wrist returned to their normal
anatomical positions. Upon palpation intense pain is no longer present, and the
retroinaxillary lymph nodes are reduced to the size of lentils. The supraclavicular nodes
are also smaller, but the right one is smaller than the left; the fever has not returned;
the lymph nodes of the elbow do not hurt and are reduced in size and consistency. X-
rays of the forearm showed a possible neoformation but not a Ewing's sarcoma.
After the eighth session, the intense pain in the left had disappeared completely; the
retromaxillary lymph nodes were no longer painful and the right one disappeared; the
left one was the size of a pinhead. The supraclavicular nodes disappeared as did
those of the elbow. Another x-ray of the left forearm and hand was ordered which
showed a marked improvement of the lesion over previous x-rays.
After the twelfth session, the girl showed no problems with her left wrist or forearm. The
five final treatments were administered and x-rays taken of the patient's entire skeleton
and she was released, totally cured.
After eight years, the case is still totally cured.
Case 0istory J )) Metastasis of adenocarcinoma of the gall bladder
&ame6 E H A Date6 June 8, 1964
'ge6 55 2e46 Female
Height6 69.85 kg 0eight6 1.66 m
Profession6 businesswoman
Pre@ious history6 One year ago the patient began to feel pain in the epigastrium,
near the liver, accompanied by a sensation of distention and very intense nausea.
Seven months later she became icteric all over her body. On April 10, 1964 a
cholecystectomy was performed. A biopsy was done with the sample removed and the
result was a semi-differentiated infiltrating adenocarcinoma of the gall bladder.
Cholelithiasis.
After the operation total icterus continued. The intense pain persisted. Exhaustion is
more marked now than before the cholecystectomy; there is also a continuous fever of
38C and edema of both legs. Besides the nausea, vomiting has appeared.
Physical -4ploration6 BP: 90/40
Painful and intensely jaundiced appearance; the patient looks cachectic, makes an
enormous effort to take a step.
The abdomen is convex with a scar approximately 30 cm long that goes from the
epigastrium, almost parallel to the right costal edge, to the anterior superior illiac spine
where there is a tube for drainage that is releasing a yellow sanguinolent liquid.
Extraction of the drainage tube does not produce pain. The epigastrium and right flank
are very elevated.
There s hepatomegalia and splenomegalia, very much gas in the abdomen and
edema in both legs. The bilirubin is at a level of 1.75 mg/100 ml, alkaline phosphatase
is at 1200 lU/liter, and cholesterol at 329 mg/100 ml.
Diagnosis6 Metastasis of the semi-differentiated infiltrating adenocarcinoma of the
gall bladder.
Treatment6 We administered 5 sessions of Donatian therapy, one every three days.
Twenty-one days later the patient weighed 55 kg, icterus had disappeared, bilirubin
was at 3 mg/100 ml and alkaline phosphatase was at 105 U/ml.
The patient is cured, according to clinical and laboratory examinations.
Case 0istory J )* -pidermoid carcinoma of the cer@i4! Trichomoniasis!
&ame6 C B M Date6 June 4, 1964
'ge6 32 2e46 Female
Height6 51 kg 0eight6 1.57 in
Profession6 businesswoman
Pre@ious history6 Leukorrhea, since more than a year ago, that is very fetid and
sometimes there is a sanguinolent secretion. Bleeding during coitus. Has had 3
hemorrhages in the last three months. Alarmed, the patient consulted a gynecologist,
who ordered a Pap test.
The result was a Stage V epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix. Trichomoniasis. The
gynecologist sent her to an oncologist who gave her 15 treatments of cobalt
radiotherapy. After radiotherapy, the patient worsened. A new pain appeared in the
lower part of the abdomen, there is diarrhea, vomiting, fever of 38C, continuous
vaginal bleeding.
Physical -4ploration6 BPs 105/75
Pale complexion, sunken eyes. The cervix is bleeding profusely from the right side
where, at 6 and 9 o'clock, one can observe two areas with no mucous membrane that
are a tawny red color. The uterus is swollen and reaches to 6 cm below the umbilical
scar; it is hard, painful, wooden and inclined in antiversion.
Diagnosis6 Epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix. Trichomoniasis.
Treatment6 We administered 10 sessions of Donatian therapy. On June 22, 1964
another Pap test was performed that gave negative results for malignant cells. The
patient was released, cured, on August 10, 1964. She weighed 63 kg upon release.
Case 0istory J )3 Malignant melanoma
&ame6 E C R Date6 May 23, 1974
'ge6 44 2e46 Male
Height6 70.6 kg 0eight6 1.75 m
Profession6 Accountant (CPA)
Pre@ious 0istory6 Arterial hypertension since 1966. Two and a half years ago a
mole began to grow next to his left sideburn, about 2 cm from the left earlobe. The
patient recalls one occasion when his barber cut the mole and it bled profusely.
2ymptoms6 Halitosis, meteorism. BPs 200/124, cephalea, cold feet, slight edema of
the feet, nervousness.
Physical -4ploration6 A mole located 2 or 3 cm forward of the left ear;
approximately 0.5 mm in diameter, purplish color, irregular surface, slight pain upon
palpation.
Diagnosis6 Malignant melanoma.
Treatment6 We administered 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The
patient was examined again on August 23, 1974, and the test with the
Oncodiagnosticator was negative. The patient was found to be clinically healthy.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on May 23, 1974. After the first
treatment the mole was not painful to the touch and was not as purple or inflamed.
Cold feet and edema disappeared; nervousness was less; cephalea disappeared;
blood pressure went down.
After the fourth treatment, the mole looked like a freckle, was not painful or inflamed
and its edges were more regular. Nervousness disappeared.
After the seventh and last treatment the mole disappeared completely; blood, pressure
became normal; the patient was found to be clinically healthy. He was released on
August 23, 1974, totally cured. We have received no news of any recurrence of
symptoms.
Case 0istory J )7 -pidermoid carcinoma
&ame6 A R A Date6 August 16, 1974
'ge6 72 2e46 Male.
Height6 80 kg 0eight6 1.68 m
Profession6 retired train conductor
Pre@ious 0istory6 A spot appeared on the patient's skin in November, 1973 and has
gradually grown.
He consulted a skin specialist, who requested a biopsy to confirm his suspicion of
spinocellular epidermoid carcinoma. Biopsy reported a well differentiated invasive
epidermoid carcinoma at the right commissure of the lower lip.
Physical -4ploration6 BP: 148/68
On the right side of the lower lip, near the commissure, there is a small, bean-sized
tumor. t is slightly purple, with an irregular surface and showing pain upon palpation.
Diagnosis6 Well-differentiated invasive epidermoid carcinoma, at the right
commissure of the lower lip.
Treatment6 We administered 12 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The
patient was examined on November 18, 1974 and found to be clinically healthy. The
test with the Oncodiagnosticator was also negative.
-@olution of Treatment6 The first treatment was on August 16, 1974.
The results of the first treatment were that the tumor was not so painful upon palpation
and was slightly smaller; the consistency was the same and the color was a dark
brown; the edges and surface were the same.
After the fourth treatment the tumor does not hurt, inflammation is markedly reduced
and the color changed to a light brown; the edges are only irregular inside the labial
commissure.
After the eighth treatment the tumor is the size of a lentil and there is no pain;
inflammation is very slight and the color is a pale brown.
After the twelfth treatment no tumor can be palpated and the patient's lip is normal. He
complains of no discomfort or pain. Another biopsy is done and no malignant cells are
reported. He was released on November 28, 1974, totally cured. More recently the
patient has communicated with us, and reports that he has had no recurrence of
symptoms.
M-D,C,&- .+ 0.P-
,nsulin-Cellular Therapy
Kean-Claude Pa;uette M!D!
"##3
Translated from French by Aim Ricci
Order this book in paperback format directly from the
translator, Mr. Aime Ricci:
Fax: +1-602-283-5397 or email aimericci@earthlink.net
Dr! Kean-Claude Pa;uette
("#)$--"##7)
Dpot lgal bibliothque nationale du Qubec 4ime trimestre 1994
SBN: 2-9804433-O-1
Translation copyright 1999,2000 by Aim Ricci
To my very dear friend Donato, who showed me the fabulous medicine of his
father.
Here's a dedication of the pre-issuing edition of my book written with LOVE for
the ones who have enough of being sick.
Unfortunately, it has not yet been translated in Spanish nor in English. Maybe
one day---?
Avec toute mon amiti.
J Claude
21/1/95
(Personal dedication handwritten in a pre-publication copy given to Dr. Perez Garcia y
Bellon 2...)

D-D,C'T,.&
He was a man who left us too early in spite of his 90 years, and who profoundly
marked my life. can say without exaggeration that"he was the most extraordinary
man I have ever known."
He knew how to teach me the true sense of honor, duty, conscience, justice,
and truth: 0e was a real man.
He was a light which, all those who knew him, liked to share with him. He was a
living encyclopedia, which Larousse would have envied. He was also a true scholar for
whom universal history had no secrets.
Lecturer of choice, he was considered by the Montrealer magazine the best
lecturer of the time in Canada. (The best after-dinner speaker of Canada.
He was also noted as one of the most decorated men in the British Empire, and
much appreciated on the religious side as well as the civil and military.
With love, it is to my deceased father, the Honorable Dr. Albiny Paquette, former
Minister of Health, that dedicate this book he has inspired me to write.
P(-+'C-
n this century of ambition and dehumanization, rare are those who want to unite
and work together towards a same goal for the benefit of humanity.
n an unselfish, human way, and with passion, Dr. Jean-Claude Paquette joined
this group founded by my father, the General Dr. Donato Perez Garcia.
Did his friend for whom the medicine of his country could no longer do anything,
come to see me by chance? Or was it because God directed him to me, so that Dr.
Paquette would come to Mexico to study this new treatment?
By love for his fellow man, by honesty towards his profession and with a sure
and unselfish judgment, he did everything he could to have the discovery of a Mexican
doctor recognized.
While reading his book, so pleasant to read, was deeply moved, knowing what
he had suffered in his country because of the marked opposition that he met there, just
like us here in Mexico.
This force to persevere, we owe it to the marvelous results so well described
here, which we also obtained. His different way to consider the patients rather than the
diseases, unlike in orthodox traditional medicine, gives more value and more credit to
this true medicine, effective, economical, inoffensive, and without secondary reactions,
that is the nsulin-Cellular Therapy, or Donatian Cellular Therapy : The Medicine of
0ope.
Dr. Paquette has treated some cases that have not treated yet, like multiple
sclerosis and drug addiction. This is to say that he has made significant innovations in
the therapy.
hope that one day we will be able to work together, to share our experiences
and to rejoice in our successes with our patients.
want to express my sincere affection and gratitude for this great Canadian
doctor, Dr. Paquette, for the hours of labor, the efforts, and the devotion he brought to
the realization of this great work that is addressed to all the sick people of the whole
world.
Donato Perez Garcia y Bellon, M.D
.
+.(-H.(D
P'('//-/ (.'D .+ M> M-D,C,&-
This work recounts the trials and tribulations of a country doctor fighting against
the defenders of a dehumanized system! ,t is the story of my life! ,t is also the story
of my patients , ha@e adored and who allowed me to learn everything know. read
in their heart, in their soul that many bared for me, in their misfortunes, their
weaknesses, their illnesses, and their life.
learned that it was necessary to looB beyond the symptoms that brought the
patients to me.
Bet5een right and logic, would like the reader to grasp my message of truth
and recognize what is valid outside of the beaten paths.
tried to present the facts with a logic likely to be understood. believe that my
first objective will appear clearly throughout this reading: "To help those who want to
help themselves."
, 5anted to popularize my medical point of @ie5 and to express it without
emphasis, in simple language, understood by everyone, as did in my booklet on
nsulin-Cellular Therapy (CT) in 1983.
Throughout my experiments with this medicine, which was new to me,
continued to gather scattered bits of information and got the idea to write a book
about it.
was only writing for myself, to organize my "cellular" ideas, to keep a journal of
the fascinating events was witnessing, day after day, in my practice that had
become medical research!
, 5ould liBe to abolish the taboos that have prevented serious researchers
and honest doctors to cast a look at it, to consider it, and to help them to solve as did,
the mystery surrounding this discovery.

(-'CT,.& T. T0- P1B/,C'T,.& .+ T0,2 B..:
What reaction will the publication of this book generate? The non-believers will
shake their head or call it poppycock without even reading it. Caution!,ncredulity is
often a form of pride of 9ealousy sometimes! The pride of certain keeps them from
recognizing realities they did not discover themselves! &ot @ery long ago science
5as relentless in denying e@erything it did not understand!
To develop medical science Pope Pius X has encouraged doctors to get out of
the paths recognized by the official world of medicine.
For a scientist, it is certainly not easy at first to accept a new therapy without
having tried it out himself in his scientific circle. , understand him and in@ite him to
do so! We should not however sterilize the development of medical science.
We do not condemn insulin because it does not cure diabetes or digitalis
because it does not cure cardiac insufficiency. To allo5 science to e@ol@e it is
necessary to broaden the field of research! He should not 5ait for rehabilitation
on the scientific or medical le@el to consider it!
Do we have an idea of what medical research can cost? To prove that its aspirin
was the best on the market against the flu, the Bayer Company spent the moderate
sum of 15 million dollars. have it from the doctor who was in charge of that research.
A great scientist, Dr. Pages declared: !There are not t"o medicines# the official
and the non-official# but onl$ one% &hat cures.! To be more precise, would rather
say: !&hat contains the disease# makes it re'ress# makes it possible to function
normall$# sometimes cures# but before all what brings relief.
will finish with this other thought full of wisdom from President Roosevelt who
inspired me with my very first beginnings in nsulin-Cellular Therapy: "What is worse
than not to succeed, it is not to try!"

T0- ?'/?- .+ T(1T0 K12T B/-H 1P
For five years, my thoughts have been simmering. The valve of truth just blew-
up. What has never been exposed about the medicine have studied in Mexico must
make the truth explode.
must speak with a new force inspired by my conscience. feel morally
implicated. do not have the right to remain silent.
will ask the reader to be lenient. t is not easy to write at the same time for the
professional and for the public. They are two different worlds and know them both
well.
Too often my doctor's soul has exploded throughout my recounts. know that
the cold rhetoricians will attack me on my emotiveness. t does not matter! The facts
are here, and they are truthful.
The day will come when my soul and my body shall disassociate.... Then, will
begin to grow. We really grow only after our death.

,&21/,&-C-//1/'( T0-('P> (,CT)
M-D,C,&- .+ 0.P-
P(./.G1-
History tells us that a certain Galileo, during the sixteenth century, inventor of
the telescope that enabled him to prove that the earth rotated around the sun (and not
the reverse), had adopted the theory of Thales in Mesopotamia, Kepler, and
Copernicus: He had claimed that the earth was round. For that, he was declared a
heretic by the court of Rome, because he was opposing the Letter of the Scriptures,
which said that it was flat and did not rotate. The Scriptures referred to the sentence of
the Gospel: "Go to the Four Corners of the Earth" (evangelize all the nations). He was
imprisoned and had to abjure in front of the nquisition. He paid his sentence of prison
in renouncing his discovery and by signing a document: !( see no" that it cannot
turn!# but then while murmuring:"ppur si muove" (and yet it mo@es)!
t was the same fate for Pasteur, Curie, and Salk. For a long time they were
vilified, ridiculed before admitting they were right. The court of the Vatican rehabilitated
Galileo at the beginning of the 1980s, more than three centuries later.
Perhaps it will be the same for Dr. Donato Perez Sr., deceased in 1971, who
discovered the Donatian Cellular Therapy in 1927; for his son Donato, from whom
learned this therapy and who succeeded his father in 1957; for his grandson Donato Jr.
who currently practices with his father; and for myself practicing it since 1976.

M> P(.G(-22
did not have the courage to tell my patients, when saw them dying one after
the other: !Medicine cannot do an$thin' for $ou an$ more! or: ")et used to li*in' "ith
$our disease! or sometimes: !"hen the end comes# "e "ill 'i*e $ou morphine or the
death cocktail... .!
, 5as stubborn enough to seeB a medicine 5hich can al5ays relie@e
usually prolong life and sometimes cure!
After 23 years of general practice as a "simple" general practitioner, it is "by
chance" that discovered the existence of such a medicine in Mexico, and have
perfected it for 18 years, discovering day after day an immense field of experimentation
in medicine.
Suffering myself from a herniated (slipped) disc 5hose treatment al5ays
in@ol@es surgery in con@entional medicine, agreed to be treated medically, without
surgery by the Donatian Cellular Therapy. had been suffering from it for 5 months,
day and night. , declare that , ha@e ne@er suffered again from it since my single
medical treatment "# years ago!
With all my heart, studied this medicine, new to me. During six long months,
rehashed it, meditated about it, before applying it myself to my first desperate patient.
She has been doing very well since. That was seventeen years ago.
Filled with enthusiasm by the positive results was experiencing day in day out,
have discussed this therapy with the president of the College of Medicine in Montreal,
Dr. Augustin Roy; biologist Gaston Nassens; biochemist Fernand Seguin; with Jean
Palaiseul, famous French writer and author of "+ll the hopes of a cure!, with Dr. Ren
Ropars of the Facult de Mdecine de Paris; with Dr. Michael Lvi, holder of 17
international fellowships; with the lung specialist Albert Joannette, in front of whom
have applied an CT treatment, with his assistant Dr. Agop Karagos, lung specialist;
and with my father, doctor and former Secretary of Health who believed in this therapy
and at age %$ has accepted to let me gi@e him an ,nsulin-Cellular Therapy (,CT)
treatment! &B: He has really been relieved of his thoracic shingles, which had made
him suffer horribly.
, did e@erything , could to incite the College of Medicine, its Committee of
Specialists, the Provincial Secretary of Health, the Federal Secretary of Health in
Ottawa, the seniors of the Faculty of Medicine of Montreal and McGill Universities, to
look into this discovery and , did not succeed there!
n February 1990, addressed a letter to the Connaught Laboratory,
manufacturer of insulin in Toronto, offering them my collaboration to bring to light this
great technique that the medical profession is still ignoring. They also refused and did
not express any interest.
&B6 Throughout this booB regarding ,nsulin-Cellular Therapy , 5ill use
the abbre@iation ,CT!

(-M,&,2C-&C-2
While was writing this book, remembered:
That have brought into this world 3369 babies (not test tube babies), of which
several still walk on credit... ;
That have never adhered to the waiting list plan. always made it my duty to
receive my patients on request, the very same day, or in urgency on a simple
telephone call;
That have fulfilled my role of doctor-coroner during 23 years: research cases,
murder investigations, drowning, various accidents, arson cases, suspicious deaths,
taking off even at night in seaplanes on lakes, to land on others in the woodland, thus
sacrificing to corpses many hours that could have benefited many living patients with
traditional medicine;
To have burned in my fireplace $75,000 of medical accounts in 1970,
representing thousands of sleepless nights, $25.00 childbirths, fractures reductions,
emergency sutures, and a full "freight" carload of medicine... ;
To have slept only three complete nights during the 45 (forty-five) days of the
1958 Asian flu.
To have refused a home consultation only once in 36 years of practice, because
was too sick: temperature of 104 F (40 C), with a "good" pneumonia. There are also
some "bad" ones!
To have spent more than 200 evenings at the regular meetings of my Town
Council as mayor, for 17 years, and whole days as Prefect, chair of the 31 mayors, at
the Council of Labelle County for 10 years, often to the detriment of my medical
practice;
To have organized (a provincial first) 3 social meetings of all municipal and
county school administrators and their wives. They were dinner-seminar concerts.
Always to the detriment of my patients, to have engaged myself in the parochial
and artistic life of my area, to have founded in my village about fifteen local
organizations: arena and sports club, regional winter carnival, racquet club, bugle
association, Chamber of Commerce, Richelieu club, society for concerts, Red Cross,
"panache" (elk or moose antlers) contests, international boat races, regional mixed
chorus and how many other organizations?
To have opened a health and physical education center in the area, according to
the principle: a healthy soul in a healthy body (Mens sana in corpore sano);
To ha@e limited myself to a choice of appro4imately %C prescription
medications to treat successfully by ,CT all the cases mentioned in this booB,
choosing only the purest forms of the pharmacopoeia;
, 5as surprised to learn recently that Canadian 0ealth ,nsurance spent the
sum of L$7C million in "##3 on a budget of almost L"$ billion for a total of hang
in there6 "7CCC medications!!! M
To have had a "dangerous behavior" citation for speeding to sa@e li@es in
danger and to ha@e sa@ed some!!! M
To have resuscitated a hung man, who never forgave me;
To have resuscitated an 84 year old lady to whom the priest had just given the
last sacraments. When he proclaimed that it was a miracle, retorted by adding: "Yes,
Monsignor! A miracle of medicine". She lived another six months;
To have found and developed by myself a technique of auto-hemotherapy
(autohemotherapy) which consists in treating a patient with his own blood, which does
not cost anything, to treat labial herpes (wild fire) with real and persistent success.
Some of my patients have never had a recurrence in 25 years. During the same period,
a subsidy of $17 million was granted for the discovery of a very expensive antiviral
drug, which must be repeated with each flare up and which does not cure anything;
To have used with surprising results intravenous calcium in acute cases of
nervous breakdown and exhaustion. Medicine has not yet made full use of this
marvelous and handy medicine;
To have given multiple conferences at the four corners of the province of
Quebec, in France, in the United States, to have invited the patients to take control of
their own lives, to practice preventive medicine by improving their living conditions;
To have been invited to appear on the tele@ision in Me4ico City, with Dr.
Donato Perez, interviewed by -.celsior, -l /ni*ersal and 0rance 1resse (nternationale.
On Canadian tele@ision: 2tor$ of a doctor in 0erme-3eu*e. On the TV
show 0usion: M4decine d5+u6ourd5hui. As lecturer at 2illon Cosmi7ue: A healthy soul in
a healthy body. At the Commensal. At the 8ona*enture 9:tel in Montreal. n Paris, in
1986, was also interviewed by the 0i'aro, 1aris Match, and the ;ournal <e Monde.

,& M-A,C.
'B(,DG-D 0,2T.(> .+ T0- T0-('P>
Dr. Donato Perez Sr., professor of surgery at the military hospital of Mexico City,
had suffered for several years from a gastro-intestinal disorder that the medicine of his
time could not cure.
n 1923, the news of the discovery of insulin by Banting & Best, two Canadian
biochemists of Toronto, went around the world. The documentation sent to the
University of Mexico City fell into Dr. Perez's hands. He noted that it was effective in
malnutrition and that was his own case.
By injecting insulin, he began to better assimilate the food he was eating and he
quickly gained a few kilos. Proud of his first experiment, he wondered whether insulin
could also contribute to the absorption of medication?
He checked his assumption on two groups of ten dogs to whom he administered
identical doses of poisons, mercury and arsenic salts, preceded by administering a
dose of insulin to the second group.
He sacrificed the twenty dogs. He did not find any trace of poison in the brains of
the first group. On the other hand, the blood concentration of poison in the animals of
the second group was about equal to that found in their brains: insulin had made it
possible to make a breach in the blood-brain barrier and the poison could thus be
absorbed. He then concluded from this that insulin could also support the absorption of
medication.
He subsequently began to treat cases of neuro-syphilis successfully in Mexico
City. He used mercury salts from the conventional medicine of the time, but they were
preceded by insulin injections.
Going from one disease to another, he continued his experiments on asthma,
arthritis, and even cancer, while going through the whole range of the known diseases
of the epoch.
Dr. Donato Perez died in 1971. His son Donato joined the clinic of his father in
1957.

M> +,(2T C.&T'CT H,T0 D.&'T,'& C-//1/'( T0-('P> (,CT)
One of my best friends, LP, had been operated on for prostate cancer, in
Ontario in 1974.
Histologically, it was an adeno-carcinoma (malignant tumor). Two months later,
he was confirmed at the Htel-Dieu Hospital in Montreal, the presence of metastases
to the lumbar spine and the left shoulder, for which he underwent thirty cobalt radiation
treatments.
saw him several times during the following two years. He suffered hopelessly
and had very painful poultices applied by an ndian medicine man, which added to his
suffering instead of relieving it. Stoical, he endured in silence. And very courageously,
he continued to work indefatigably.
One night of February 1976, he sent for me to come to his home and crying,
begged me to administer to him a lethal amount of morphine or sleeping pills, offering
to discharge me of any responsibility with a document signed in front of witnesses.
refused.
The next morning, in his presence, called ten colleagues in Quebec and friends
in the United States. Three of them advised him to go to the "Clinica Del Mar, Tijuana",
in Mexico, where Dr. Contreras had a claimed success with the famous laetrile.
Two weeks later, as soon as he got out of the plane, he returned to my office
beaming with happiness. !Claude! he said# !m$ pains ha*e almost completel$
disappeared=! !&hat kind of doctor is this >r. Contreras!# asked him? !&hich?! !>r.
Contreras!. !(t is funn$# ( do not belie*e ( sa" him!# he confessed to me.
At the travel agency, in St.-Jerome, he had met a patient who was returning to
Mexico City for the third year and who had asked him to make the trip with him.
This is how he found his way to "Dr. Perez's". !9o" man$ treatments did $ou
recei*e?! !?nl$ t"o=! My answer was quite fast and direct: !9e cannot be a real doctor.
Medicine does not 'et those results= 9e is surel$ a healer=! !9ealer or not# he did me a
lot of 'ood and ( am returnin' to see him in ten da$s=!Surprised, replied: !&ell= Then (
am 'oin' there "ith $ou!. would accompany him as a simple observer.
Ten days later, traveled by plane with him to Mexico City. Dr. Perez greeted
me in his clinic with the greatest cordiality. He was very happy to receive a Canadian
doctor, coming from the country of insulin the Beystone of his therapy!
Between two consultations, we discussed medicine and of course Cellular
Therapy (CT). had access to all his files. saw his patients with him. had much
difficulty understanding the improvements and the relief occurring so quickly among
chronic patients but was not yet at the end of my surprises.
After having checked on the spot what was happening at the Perez clinic,
thought was dreaming. My eyes were wide open with wonder and had never thought
of ever being treated there. was suffering from a herniated disc recognized as
necessitating surgery. (See neurological diseases case # $.)
A neuro-surgeon and two orthopedists had confirmed the diagnosis. refused
the surgery that was offered to me, knowing too well, by experience, the possible after-
effects. thus accepted the medical treatment that Dr. Perez offered to me.
The days after my first treatment, all pain had 100% disappeared. And, after 19
years, in 1995, can declare under oath that it has never reappeared. ,s it simple
relief or clinical cureE Four other cases of herniated discs have treated reacted to
this treatment in the same manner. (See neurological diseases cases # * 3 7 & %.)

2,A M.&T02 .+ 1&C-(T',&T> '&D (-+/-CT,.&
was impressed, it is true! did not have any pain any more! t was my own case
and had been suffering for five months.
With reflection, understanding, a background of 23 years of experience as
general practitioner, , returned from Me4ico City shaBen in my medical
con@ictions6 t was not the medicine that had been taught to me. The results were too
quick, and too strong. They surpassed the known medicine.
My conventional medicine had become routine. worked very actively, the only
doctor, could say "on call", in a radius of 40 km (25 miles) for the 8,000 inhabitants
was looking after day and night, with all my heart and to the best of my ability.

' 2M'// C.&+,D-&C-
The patients felt too good, too soon. had the clear impression that Donato was
hiding something from me; perhaps that he added drugs in his treatment, cocaine
perhaps? befriended the nurse who prepared the treatment, slipped into the
laboratory to watch, discretely of course, each dose, and each medication, and left
her only when she had administered the treatment in my presence.
t was only after administered my first treatment six months later, that all my
doubts disappeared.
As advanced in these still uncharted waters, discovered that, what had initially
seemed to me a mirage, was a reality. Still today, continue to question myself and
wonder.

,& C'&'D'
M> +,(2T C'2- ,& I1-B-C
The first patient treated in Quebec was a lady from Lake Saint-Jean (R-AT), 41
years of age, ill for the last 12 years, operated on 14 times and for the last four years,
alternating her stays in the hospital every two months with two-week periods at home.
Her medical file was so heavy that could only think of Dr. Perez's therapy to
attack and face all her problems. She could not afford the trip to Mexico and offered to
be my "guinea-pig". accepted.
The day following the treatment, was very moved by the results. All the
problems--circulatory, respiratory, gastro-intestinal, and genito-urinary--melted like
snow in the sun. n 1993, she was still living a normal life and had not needed to be
hospitalized again.
The news spread like wildfire. People called me and came from Gaspesie,
Sherbrooke, Quebec, the metropolis, Ontario, and the United States. A businessman
arrived from Paris. The more asked them not to talk about it, the more my popularity
increased.

T0- C.//-G- 'PP(',2-D .+ M> 'CT,?,T,-2
Two cases mainly, referred by colleagues, awoke the College and generated
some questions: The first (see respiratory diseases, case # 7): the patient was very
happy to announce to her attending physician that the anti-allergic vaccinations she
had been receiving for the last 7 years were no longer necessary, since her single
treatment on November 13, 1976. The second case (see neurological diseases, case
# 3): After 18 months of orthopedic consultations every other week, a farmer was
happy to announce the good news to his non-believing treating physician: The
problems of herniated disc and lumbar-sciatica (lumbar pain and pain of the sciatic
nerve) had disappeared.

/-TT-( T. T0- P(-2,D-&T .+ T0- C.//-G-
On May 16, 1977, addressed to the President of the Corporation des Mdecins
du Qubec (the Quebec College of Medicine), the following letter:

Dear Doctor,
Following complaints formulated by doctors about the new therapy have used
for a few months, allow me to announce some relevant observations to you, which are,
believe, likely to neutralize these remarks dictated by feelings other than professional
concern to improve the physical and moral well-being of patients.
do not doubt the good faith of my colleagues, but simply regret that they did
not condescend to get any information about the technique and the results obtained
before transmitting a complaint to your office.
You undoubtedly remember that before your departure for China, not being able
to meet you personally, had brought to your attention by telephone the marvelous
treatment had learned abroad, the kind of medication used, and the incredible results
had obtained. Speaking unofficially, you had made it clear to me that no one could
reproach me that , meant the best for the 5ell-being of my patients and that you
were going to refer the case to Dr. X.
What surprises me the most about my colleagues, is the fact that none of them
had, to date, enough professional common sense to inquire about the kind of therapy
was dispensing, the medications used, their dosages, or even quite simply the guiding
principle. They were only satisfied to criticize me in spite of the successes obtained and
to say to some of my patients they saw on occasion, that use the same treatment for
everyone and in all the cases (which is false), that had "magnetized" them, and that
they as well could have given it to them, "some cortisone", without even knowing
whether or not was using it, etc.
On the other hand, have had the honor to treat, in the presence of a first class
practitioner, the 79 year old Dr! 'lbert Koannette from Sainte-Agathe, a lung specialist
for 55 years, a case of allergic asthma which went back 10 years (see respiratory
diseases, case # *). This doctor, who had signed a 100% work disability certificate
for a young man age )7, has re-examined him less than one month after the
beginning of my treatment and has signed for him a new return to work certificate. (See
respiratory diseases, case # ".)
With the professional conscience, which is recognized to him, this famous
specialist expressed his scientific interest by telephoning me, a simple general
practitioner. He drove over 200 miles (330 km) and sacrificed his day off to inquire
about the method with which had been able to treat AH, 25 years old.
, e@en had the opportunity on his re;uest to gi@e a complete treatment to
a new case of allergic asthma, MPL, a 44 year old woman, whom had referred to him
for a pulmonary examination and tests of respiratory function a few days earlier. (See
respiratory diseases, case # *.)
, noted on her file that three doctors, a general practitioner, a specialist in
ORL, and another in allergy, had ad@ised against and e@en forbade my treatment
to this patient, without knowing what kind of treatment it was. The treatment was
given without any problems nor any risks at any time, and the patient who had incurred
between 2 and 4 asthma attacks and took approximately 14 tablets per day, has not
had a single attack to date, since this single and only treatment, and has not taken any
medication since. have several similar cases.
Your investigator was able to meet at my office a patient of mine treated in
November 1976 and check her statements (see respiratory diseases, case # 7).
.ne could 9udge me for daring to ha@e attempted alone as a ma@ericB
this practice 5hich does not ha@e anything re@olutionary, but which issimply
e@olutionary! Knowing what had learned about this new form of therapy and its
beneficial results, had no choice. had to pursue it.
would perhaps have been forbidden, without giving it the attention it
deserved, a practice 5hich opens incredible horizons to medicine, as well in
allergy, in respiratory diseases, digestive, dermatology, cardiology and even in
neurology. For an expert, it is an incredible asset.
t is the doctorDs duty to announce his discovery to the other members of the
medical profession. did not discover this therapy: discovered only its existence and
learned a lot about it. , ha@e put at the ser@ice of this therapy my )* years of
general practice. The drugs used are primarily the same ones as we normally use.
Only the technique of administration and the dosages differ.
will point out to you also that each case takes approximately * to 3 hours of
my time, which very few doctors grant to their patients. Thereafter, remain in direct
communication with my patients, requiring from them a strict low toxicity and low fat
diet, a well-balanced life style, without tobacco or alcohol, restrictingthe maintenance
medication to its simplest e4pression! (A patient of mine went from 41 to 3 tablets
per day with an incredible improvement in a few days.) t is undoubtedly not very
popular with the pharmaceutical companies who still seek the miracle drug that will
make it possible for anyone to make any abuses with impunity.
hope these explanations will enable you to formulate an opinion about the
complaints received.
With my best regards and the memory from a former colleague, remain,
;ean-Claude 1a7uette# M.>.
T0- 2T.(> .+ ' D.CT.( ,& +-(M--&-1?-
CBC NEWS
On December 30, 1977, the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation of Ottawa
presented on national network television: "The !tory of a "octor in #erme$
%euve". This television broadcast of Jocelyne Soulodre had an impact everywhere in
Canada.
The facts were presented in an impartial way, introducing a patient suffering
from asthma and emphysema and another suffering from rheumatoid arthritis. Both,
after being treated and having previously consulted several doctors and specialists,
were bewildered by the results obtained with the Cellular Therapy.
The president of the College then intervened declaring !that the pulmonar$
dia'nosis of emph$sema "as probabl$ "ron' for the $oun' @5 $ear old man# because
it is impossible# he said# to reco*er from such a disease!# although the diagnosis was
made by a famous lung specialist with 53 years of experience.
was then pleading: !The name of the disease does not matter# "hether it is
about emph$sema or not. &hat is important is that the patient feels better and that he
can return to "ork.! , do not treat the disease but the person 5ho is suffering from
it!
also added that it is the duty of a doctor, when his conscience and his
knowledge recommend a treatment he believes to be of benefit to a patient, to apply it.
The first role of the doctor is to relie@e suffering.
Dr. Augustin Roy, who was my colleague at the Laval University in Quebec,
from 1948 to 1953, expressed himself in these terms: !>r. 1a7uette is a humanitarian
and inspires confidence. &e is personally honest with himself' he is some sort of a
missionary, of a crusader. 9e has remained the same# as ( kne" him. This therap$
has not been sufficientl$ studied in reco'niAed research centers.! then continued: "If
nobody tries this treatment, when will we know whether it is good or not("
On my return from Mexico, tried out myself here in Canada the method, which
had seen applied and have studied over there. must confess that the results are
positive. The commentator finished in these terms: !+nd no" this is "here the Cellular
Therap$ is. The )ollege only considered it on paper, and the experts having
condemned it are the same that cannot help the patients, who turn to "r.
*a+uette. The treatment exists. The patients state they are helped by the
therapy, and the ,-edical stablishment. remains cynical."
!3obod$ has pro*en the theor$ on "hich Cellular Therap$ is based and# "hile
"aitin' for that to happen# nobod$ "ill reall$ kno" "hether or not it is a medical
re*elation."

,& 0',T,
'CC-PT,&G T0- C0'//-&G-2
admit that, by nature, always liked difficulties. took pleasure in overcoming
them, to rising to the challenges. For instance, at Laval University, formed a @ocal
;uartet, the Four-Jean with three friends who had superb @oices (Jean-Marie, Jean-
Franois, and Jean-Charles) but no musical Bno5ledge. brought them into a contest
and we won first prize at Quebec radio.
On the other hand, one Friday evening, , agreed to gi@e a concert t5o days
later 5ith a choir that did not e@en e4ist! gathered the twelve best voices of the city
of Quebec. Only one rehearsal on Sunday morning and the concert was given
flawlessly the same evening. Thereafter, we made a provincial round of fifteen concerts
and we were invited to sing at the 1etit Colis4e of Quebec in front of an audience of
7,000 people. &othing is impossible!
t is neither to defy the College nor to hide from it, as its members could think,
that decided to open a clinic in Haiti. ,t 5as a researcher of &e5 >orB Dr! Michael
/e@i a famous gynecologist director of the &e5 >orB .BG>& (private clinic
composed of forty four doctors) who encouraged me to open a therapy clinic in Ption-
Ville, Haiti.
held 50 clinical sessions where the patients were arriving from the four corners
of the earth, especially from Canada, the United States and Europe. treated there a
patient from Manitoba referred by a European doctor, another from British Columbia, a
diabetic, an American opera singer, businessmen from France, Switzerland, taly,
Russia, an old duffer of the British haute couture, a Spanish artist, a young talian
actress referred to me by doctors and writers whose names did not even know.

.P-&,&G ' (-2-'(C0 C-&T-( '&D ,&21/,&-C-//1/'( T0-('P> ,&
T0- '&T,//-2
At the beginning of October 1978, went to New York, on his invitation, to meet
Dr. Michael Levi, Professor at Columbia University, holder of seventeen fellowships in
obstetrics, gynecology, surgery, oncology, immunology, etc., recognized as an
international medical celebrity. He greeted me with much kindness at the airport, took
me along to visit his clinic in Brooklyn, and introduced me to a few of the 44 doctors
who were working with him.
This great researcher al5ays looBing for a ne5 medical disco@ery, wanted
to learn more about Cellular Therapy, which already fascinated him.
t is thanks to him that the famous cancer drug, laetrile, had then been accepted
in seventeen states of the United States. 0e had already reser@ed a significant
place for Cellular Therapy in the basBet of current cancer treatments!
A decision was made the very same day to establish a "Center of Cellular
Therapy" in Haiti where research would continue under his supervision.
One of his former students, a specialist in allergy and internal medicine,
Professor at the University of Port-au-Prince, offered us his collaboration: he was Dr.
Serge Conille, personal doctor of the President of the Haitian Republic.
Thus one week later flew away towards Haiti with a very charming couple. The
notary Roger Munn from Buckingham was accompanying his wife suffering from
asthma and arthritis. She was my first patient in Haiti. (See: respiratory diseases case
# "8 and rheumatic diseases case # "*.)
For Dr. Serge Conille, it was his first experience with CT: his eyes were wide
open in amazement. He had been able to examine the patient before and after the
treatment and had been able to verify with me !a fantastic impro*ement "hich
e.ceeded the hopes of kno"n medicine!.

M> 'TT,T1D- ?,2-N-?,2 (-2-'(C0
The spirit of research becomes second nature when a doctor of a distant
region finds himself alone facing new problems or problems which were not sufficiently
covered in his medical studies.
Thus discovered in my own experience the use of Butazolidine, from the
Geigy Company, in cases of phlebitis, hemorrhoids and thrombophlebitis. was already
using it for a good ten years for these cases when read an American article
declaring: !ne" disco*er$!.
&B6 This marvelous medicine has disappeared from the map since 1992.
After long researches, had developed a technique to drain and treat @aricose
ulcers, the "bBte noire" (nemesis or curse) of dermatologists. The patients came from
nearby areas, even from the Metropolis, spent here about ten days, and returned home
relieved and happy.
remember on the other hand a case recalcitrant to treatment... . Each morning,
the patient returned to my office with a wet bandage and a greasy skin. Only after
about ten days did understand the foxiness of my patient. A good believer, he had
returned from Saint-Joseph Oratory with a small bottle of oil that the good brother
Andr, a cousin of my father, had given to him.
This is also how was able, stimulated by the spirit of research, to perfect the
Donatian Therapy from Dr. Perez and discovered the Medicine of 0ope: an intelligent
approach to treat in a holistic manner the whole human person.

'1T.-0-M.T0-('P> ,& 0-(P-2 C'2-2
ADS brought back to our consciousness the immune system that was a little
relegated to darkness. Since its appearance, we now frequently speak about our
autoimmune system, viruses, antigens, and antibodies.
Type 1 labial herpes, commonly called 5ild fire, is a problem as old as the
earth. t is very closely related by its roots to type genital herpes.
A few years before the discovery of the antiviral drug zovirax (acyclovir) in 1973
or 1974, for which a subsidy of $17 million was paid, developed by myself a treatment
for labial herpes which does not cost anything and which has absolutely no side effect
nor contraindication.
A lady about thirty had been consulting me for the last 12 years for labial herpes.
Three dermatologists and an allergist had not found any solutions for her problem.
Eager to help this patient, pondered about it for a long time when the idea
came to me that her blood contained antigens against which it was necessary to find a
way to act. By injecting antigens, the system would probably produce antibodies.
remembered having heard about hemotherapy, which consists in treating
someone with his own blood, but was completely unfamiliar with the technique. then
began with 1cc, then 2, then 4 cc, and finally adopted the dose of 10 cc in my practice
with spectacular results. was drawing 10 cc of blood from a vein in the arm and
injecting it back intra-muscularly in the gluteus muscle (buttocks), nothing else. The
lesions dried out within 2 or 3 days and the pain disappeared usually the very same
day. have treated over a hundred cases.
As for acyclovir, an expensive drug with so extraordinary predictions, it has not
solved the problem as anticipated. ,t does nothing but diminish it 5ithout e@er
sol@ing it! The prescription is to be repeated monthly and it will be necessary to take it
for life.
Occasionally, meet former patients that treated twenty or more years ago.
They are very proud to tell me that they never had any recurrences.
This is how discoveries are made. do not have enough experience on a
sufficient number of genital herpes cases to affirm whether or not auto-hemotherapy
(autohemotherapy) is effective, but have the feeling it will.

C.1/D D,2-'2- 0-/P M.(- P-.P/- T. /,?- T0'& ,T :,//2E
Astronomical sums, billions of dollars, are collected every year worldwide for
research, whatever the origins: donations, governmental subsidies, national,
international, telethons, march-thons, cyclo-thons, organizations of all kinds and what
not... ?
t is sometimes cancer, ADS, allergies, multiple sclerosis, cerebral palsy,
Friedreich's ataxia, Alzheimer's, muscular dystrophy, schizophrenia, epilepsy,
hemiplegia, asthma, arthritis and rheumatism, migraine, psoriasis, Parkinson's,
vascular diseases, cystic fibrosis, Huntington's and more.
With the crumbs of the hundred of billions of dollars collected and spent in
subsidized research centers, lone researchers, all too often ignored, could also bring
appreciable elements for a solution to these dispiriting problems, of which have just
enumerated a non exhaustive list.

' "3-D'> C1(- ,& 0',T,
The curesOO usually lasted 14 days, and consisted of two major treatments
based on insulin and 10 minor treatments. t is obvious that certain more serious or
more rebellious diseases would sometimes necessitate more than two weeks of
treatment. We cannot always correct in so little time a condition that took from 15 to 20
years to settle in.
But we always knew after the first few days if the treatment was effective, and in
fact, it brought an impro@ement in more than #CP of the casesstopping in its
tracks to a more or less significant degree, the disease and its symptoms.
t is necessary to keep in mind that the majority of the patients who had recourse
to CT were patients for whom conventional medicine had failed or had not been able
to stop the totality of the problems. CT is also experimental just like conventional
medicine, but it succeeds better!
OO[TranslatorQs note6 RCureR here is meant in the French sense of the word: A
period and a process of treatment including hygiene and diet rules implemented during
that period (typically two weeks).] 2ee6 0o5 about the cureE

' C/,&,C 1&,I1- ,& T0- H.(/D
This clinic of a new concept reflected the picture had always imagined of the
ideal clinic!
nstead of austere environments not
always hospitable of our hospitals, the
patients found themselves in a splendid villa
on a mountainside, in a fairy-like and
enchanting decor with a panoramic view, far
from the noise, the dust, the crowd, and the
extreme tropical heat.
"This is a dream!" the patients would
say on arrival. They were already beginning
to forget their problems and their diseases.
The tranquillity, the relaxing
surroundings, the courtesy, the smile "de
rigueur" (compulsory) for everyone, the soft music, the swimming pool, the
entertainment, the !do"nto"n e.cursions "ith the doctor!# at the market, at the beach,
on the mountain, invited speakers such as Mrs. Margery Chamy, Professor in Science
of life in the United States, all revolved on the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual
well-being to start again a ne5 life!
On the professional level, nothing was neglected: the presence of a doctor 24
hours a day, qualified nurses, gracious personnel, an experienced masseur, in house
treatments, the availability of additional tests if need be, but above all, a more
humanized medicine where 5e do not treat any more the disease but the patient
the person 5ho suffers from it!

T0- 'TM.2P0-(- (-,G&,&G D1(,&G T0- C1(-
During the cure no one was allowed to speak about his disease with the other
patients: each one had enough problems of his own without being badgered by those
of others. The watchword was given right from the start.
The only person with whom they were allowed to speak about it was with me,
their doctor. Every day, gave a small conference on a subject of common interest,
which ordinarily ended in a forum. Sometimes suggested to them to submit their
questions in writing, which preserved anonymity.
Laughter was a must. A joke
did not wait for another. t was
somewhat the R/'1G0T-(
C1(-R. t is in the middle of bursts
of laughter that for a long time
have liked to convey my messages.
can be as serious as like to joke,
this says a lot. like to be serious
without taking myself seriously.
n Haiti, one seemingly would have preferred that do not stay with my patients
in my clinic, a question of professional standing, but for me, the concept had of it, was
the opposite.
We must know our patients perfectly, see the way they eat, know their way of
life, their mood, the way they think, the way they are, the way they entertain
themselves. wanted to be with them 24 hours a day, to reassure them, to be
available, see to the management, the maintenance, the cleanliness, the purchasing,
the diet, the outings with them, the organization of their leisure, and especially their
well-being. , can say that , 5as there RfullR time!
From the medical viewpoint, must say that it was not a picnic... . Each case
was re-examined each day, analyzed, modified, and well thought-out. spent all my
free time of the day and most of my nights thinking about the treatments and preparing
them. magine for a while what this can represent, as a matter of responsibilities, of
concentration, the number of working hours when you have up to twenty three patients
at the same time. That happened only once. The groups were usually of 8 or 10.
stopped when was completely exhausted and nothing distressing ever happened to
me.

,&21/,&-C-//1/'( T0-('P>
%/% %/01 !" %/0
Medicine is not a mathematical science! n medicine, two and two do not
necessarily make four, but sometimes one, three, ten, because each one is sick in his
own way, according to his temperament, his family background his age, his sex, his
location, his reactions, his heredity, his constitution, his own auto-defense, his lifestyle,
his customs, his nutrition habits.
&either is medicine a science 5ith dra5ers! There is not a custom treatment
ready made for each disease. t is necessary to find one for each patient. can affirm
that in 19 years, have never applied the same treatment to two different persons for
the same kind of illness. remember three cases of psoriasis treated the same morning
whose treatments varied up to 70%.
.ne does not react the same 5ay to the same trauma, the same infections,
and the same drugs. t is thus necessary to know not only the nature of the problems,
but also the individual who is affected. This implies a personal treatment appropriate to
each patient. .ften the organism fights bacB on its o5n6 it has been said that it is
"CCC times smarter than any doctor isS +ortunatelyS
%on nova sed nove, it is the motto had chosen when was the mayor of
Ferme-Neuve and it appears at the bottom of my village's coat of arms. t
means"%othing new, but in a new way".
Dr. Paquette's clinic in Haiti
This motto applies curiously to CT. We use the
same medications as in conventional medicine, the best
we can find and whatever is the country of origin. The
administration of these medicines is done in the same
ways: orally (by mouth), subcutaneously, intra-
muscularly, intravenously, locally, vaginally, or rectally.
But the choice, the synergistic combination (a
drug potentiating another), the administration of this
medication as well as the new way to consider the
patient and his diseases, all that belongs to a new
technique in medicine. ,t is not re@olutionary but
e@olutionary!
When a new treatment in medicine, that challenges our vocational training,
disturbs us, is revealed to us, which can, not only relieve but sometimes cure, we have
a tendency, by mistrust or fidelity with the tradition, or fear of the authorities to keep
silent, to cover it with ridicule as with a candle snuffer.

H0'T ,2 C-//1/'( T0-('P>E
Being the only doctor in the world who has practiced this therapy, besides the
Drs. Donato Perez father, son and grandson, will attempt to show it to you under
various facets and various angles: they are mine.
t is indefinable because of its often unhoped-for unforeseeable results! ,t
is increasingly comprehensible as one practices it! , 5ish the medical 5orld
5ould hurry and finally taBe a good looB at this form of therapy and help us
disco@er 5hat still remains @eiled!
,t is a logical medicine based on observation and reasoning. t tackles the
medical causes (which are multiple), rather than the symptoms.
There is always a subjacent problem, a psychic correspondence in any physical
state, which settles down. With the patient, we try to discover it and to make him aware
of his state.
,t is an incredibly fast medicine its effects often appear in a few hours, always
in less than 2 days.
,t is a multidisciplinary medicine, which accepts and refers to all the positive
data of medical and ancillary medical science, to all techniques likely to improve the
condition of the patient! Because the patient forms a 5hole only one entity in his
e@olution to5ards health or the disease!
,t is a holistic medicine, which treats the whole being at the same time with its
various problems: physic, emotional, mental, spiritual, hereditary, or personal.
This ne5 global approach for the 5hole human body is very different from
that of the many specialties of medicine, which share it piecemeal, organ by organ,
system by system.
Our way of considering and detoxifying the whole body at the same time (we will
come back here), and of treating several organs at the same time in the same
treatment does not smile at the defenders of specialized medicine. The various
specialties can only accept with difficulty that someone could meddle and succeed in
their respective fields: Respiratory, locomotion, circulatory, allergic, digestive, genito-
urinary, dermatological, neurological, or other, taken one by one or severally at the
same time.
' chronic disease is usually ne@er isolated6 The other systems are generally
implied in various degrees. ,t is 5hat maBes the po5er of this medicine of
tomorro5!
,t is an effecti@e medicine that really treats the sick body all the way through,
rather than insisting on making the apparent symptoms disappear. With thepassing
days, weeks, the effects are really felt and persist as long as the patient does not
return to his old 5ay of life!
,t is a personalized medicine because each one is sick in his own way and
must be treated by taking into account his own hereditary characteristics, familial,
personal, allergic and nutritious or others.
,t is an especially @ery human medicine, which treats patients rather than
diseases, because it does not forget the human being hiding behind the disease,
cuddling behind the symptoms, despairing, suffering and crying! ,t is a response to
the cry for help of Professor Lebos who reproaches medicine for being dehumanized.
,t is a simple medicine so simple that observers refuse to believe in it, even if
the results are there. Because they are there really and this is 5hat counts! There
are no miracles, but revealing results, impressive, often spectacular. There are some
failures, but also indisputable successes.
,t is one of the great medicines in the 5orld, able to treat so quickly the
organism as a whole.
,t is a sure medicine which does not cause any secondary
reactions (intolerance, anaphylaxes, allergies, or intoxications) and without iatrogenic
effect.
,n short it is a cure of total deto4ification doubled 5ith a specific curati@e
treatment for each disease 5hate@er the number may be and reinforced by a
regimen of non re-into4ication!
Because if the patient continues to eat liBe a glutton to drinB liBe a fish to
smoBe liBe a chimney and to burn the candle on both ends 5ithout modifying
his scheme of life and thought he 5ill necessarily fall bacB in the same mistaBes
that produced the same diseases the same problems!

M--T,&G H,T0 +-(&'&D 2-G1,& B,.C0-M,2T
May 14, 1977, had the chance, good fortune, and honor to have a talk of over
four hours on the subject of CT with Fernand Seguin in his residence at Saint-Charles-
sur-Richelieu. This renowned biochemist, deceased recently, recognized that this
therapy had a stimulating effect on the immune system. The bulletin of the
Corporation des MTdecins de IuTbec (College of Medicine of Iuebec) testified
to it in its edition of December $ "#$$. "It is very promising in the history of
medicine," affirmed Fernand Seguin.
Being only a simple general practitioner, had much difficulty grasping the action
mechanism of this therapy, which was practicing, and asked him to enlighten me.
Here is the explanation that he gave me:
"The administration of insulin causes a reduction in the concentration of
the blood serum, which allows an exosmosis, i.e. a discharge of intercellular
waste in plasma. In parallel, with the application of I)T, by increasing the
molecular concentration of plasma, the result is an endosmosis, which explains
the ten fold boost of efficiency of this therapy".
"Insulin, he specified, facilitates the exchanges between cells, makes it
possible to drive toxins out of them and to allow the necessary medication to
penetrate them restoring the balance."
He was saying to me: "I have the intuition, that we are very close to the
solution current medicine has been looking for, during the last 23 years in its
fight against cancer".
!8ecause "hen one does not die of his cancer# one dies of the secondar$ to.ic
effects of chemotherap$ "hich can onl$ use to.ic doses.!
!Cadiotherap$# as $ou "ell kno"# burns the cells in an irre*ersible "a$ and
makes all ne" blood circulation impossible. +s for sur'er$!# he continued with a small
pout, !it seems to ha*e lost an$ and all respect for human di'nit$.!
"The mechanism of hypoglycemia started with insulin, coupled with the
administration of a medication at the same time as the hypertonic glucose,
activates the speed of exosmosis and endosmosis. That makes it possible to
notably decrease the dosages of the medications used. (t "ould be *er$ interestin'
to check in e.periments the phenomena such as ( understand them lo'icall$.!
!8$ reducin' the doses# it is lo'ical that it decreases their to.icit$# their
intolerance# their side effects# their interactions# their risks of aller'ies# of anaph$la.is#
their iatro'enic effects. "o you reali4e, doctor, he was saying to me, what it could
bring to cancer treatment and how many other diseases("
!Dou kno" that for the last fift$ $ears# he continued# (( "as readin' it in an article
b$ 1eter Chodka# medicine has perhaps onl$ made a 5% impro*ement in its treatment
a'ainst cancer# in spite of the 'iant steps in the detection techni7ues?!
R>ou ha@e the duty he reiterated to contact Rla Corporation des MTdecins
de IuTbecR (College of Medicine of Iuebec) and to inform them of 5hat you
ha@e learned about this therapy! , myself did not Bno5 itM T&I! "I!)/056, IT
I! 1 7/-7 belie@e me it is 5hat medicine has been seeBing for years at the cost
of hundreds of million dollars!R
informed him of my vain efforts to interest the College in this therapy. He
appeared to be very disappointed in their attitude and promised me to take care of it
personally. He told me he had a good contact at the College, with Dr. Augustin Roy.
0e ended saying6 "If one ever finds a drug which can enhance the other
drugs to the point of being able to use them without toxicity, without undesirable
side effects, that is worth the %obel *ri4e". , 5ish that someone 5ould be able to
pro@e to the scientific community that insulin has this property and , ha@e the
feeling it 5ill!
remember having heard Dr. Augustin Roy make the same statement on
television in 1977.
's for me , did not disco@er anything but the e4istence of this therapy! ,t
tooB me more courage than audacity and temerity to continue alone my
research in a remote corner of the country and to follo5 the 5ay dictated to me
my by professional conscience! , could not accept in my inner self to capitulate
to disease!
Recalling the concise sentence of Roosevelt on success, also told myself: ,f
nobody tries 5e 5ill ne@er Bno5!
will conclude with this thought: There are people 5ho 5ent around the 5orld
to finally find in their bacB yard 5hat they 5ere looBing for in @ain!
The therapy is thereS He only ha@e to open our eyes!
T0- C-//
'&'T.M> '&D P0>2,./.G>
The cell is the basic unit of any li@ing organism! The human body is
composed of 8CCCC billion cells. One could advantageously compare each cell toa
microscopic factory!
,n a factory we have the recei@ing department the management the
fabrication shop and finally the shipping department!
n a society, there are several types of factories. Some produce food, others
materials, and others provide services.
n the human body, there are also various types of cells: Blood cells (which form
blood), muscle cells, nerve cells, etc. Just like the factories in a society, these various
cells achieve different functions. Let us examine initially the structure, then the
functioning of a cell.

'&'T.M> .+ ' 01M'& C-//
said previously that cells are microscopic, i.e. they are much too small to be
observed with the naked eye. To do it, we must use a microscope. The size of a cell
is on the order of a micrometer. A micrometer is a thousand times smaller than a
millimeter. To give you an idea of its size, the thickness of ten pages of this book is
approximately a millimeter. The cell is composed roughly of * distinct parts6
a) The cellular membrane (walls of the factory),
b) The cytoplasm (workshops of the factory) and
c) The nucleus (the management office)
a) The cellular membrane6
A cell, just like a factory, is
surrounded by walls. t is enveloped
by a membrane that is made mainly
ofthree materials6 Proteins
lipids (commonly called fats), and
glucids (sugars).
These three materials make
sure that not everything can enter
the cell. The membrane can indeed
choose what can or cannot
penetrate inside the cell: We call it
a selecti@e membrane!
The selection is carried out
by two mechanisms: By pores
(small openings comparable to the
windows of a factory) and also by
more complex structures: The
membrane receptors that one could
compare with the reception's gates
of a factory.
n a factory, employees,
management, and goods do not
enter by the same gate. With each
gate, there is an assigned person to
control what can enter there or not.
t is the role of the membrane receptors, (at the gates of the cell). Being responsible for
all that can come in or get out of there, the cell membrane plays a major role in the
human organism. ,n the section about insulin 5e 5ill see ho5 it can affect the
functioning of the cell membrane!
b) Cytoplasm6
compared rightly the cytoplasm with the various workshops of a factory. t is
indeed at the level of the cytoplasm that is carried out the manufacturing that we will
call here the synthesis of various materials that the cell can elaborate. For example,
there are hormonal cells: t is in the cytoplasm of these cells that hormones are
synthesized.
The cytoplasm is structured like an assembly line. The working plans arrive from
the nucleus and are distributed to the specific places of manufacture by acomple4
plumbing system6 the endoplasmic reticulum! At certain given places are the
5orBbenches6 the ribosomes on which various materials are synthesized. To be
able to function, our microscopic factory needs energy. That's no problem, in the
cytoplasm, we find batteries in sufficient quantity and renewable: n fact
the mitochondria provide the necessary energy to all this mechanism.
c) The nucleus6
The nucleus is the managing director of what the cytoplasm will produce: t is in
the nucleus that decisions are made. What decisions can a nucleus make? There are
several of them: For instance, it can decide when to ask the cytoplasm to begin to
synthesize a certain hormone, or when to discontinue its production. t can also decide
when to begin cellular multiplication and when to stop it.
All this information is contained in a long filament, which in fact, is a code. ,t is
called the genetic code because this code is copied and transmitted through each
cellular multiplication and from one generation to the other in the human
being! Extracts of this code are copied and dispatched to the cytoplasm using
the endoplasmic reticulum (the cell's internal plumbing) as a communication channel.
t is a little like memos in a factory that are transmitted by the management, and
which would say for instance to the workshop: "Make more pianos" or, when there are
enough of them, "stop making pianos".
The nucleus is isolated from the cytoplasm by a membrane called the
nuclear membrane! This membrane has pores which are small openings allowing the
exchange of information between the nucleus and the cytoplasm. 'll the cells of the
human organism ha@e a nucleus e4cept the red blood cells and the platelets of
the blood system!

P0>2,./.G> .( .P-('T,.& .+ ' C-//
As mentioned earlier, there are several kinds of cells: We have blood cells,
muscle cells, bone cells, nerve cells, etc. Their principle of operation resembles in all
points that of the human organism in its entirety! -@erything is in e@erything!
A cell, just like the human body, nourishes itself, breathes, gets rid of its waste
and reproduces.
The cell nourishes itself by extracting its food from the transformation of the
food that we swallow. Summarily, the food is transformed during the process of
digestion into the 6 elements the cells need for food: Glucose (a sugar), proteins
lipids (or fats) 5ater @itamins and mineral salts!
Once digestion is finished, the blood transports these 6 elements (which we call
nutrients) to all the cells of the human body and each one 5ill dra5 5hat it
needs! Looking more closely at these nutrients, we can observe their particular role in
cellular nutrition.
The cell breathes in the sense that it absorbs o4ygen contained in the blood
red cells.
The cell gets rid of its 5aste by rejecting into the blood CO, CO, urea,
acetone, some amino-acids, certain toxins, all bio-physical-chemical metabolism waste
from food conversion.
' cell reproduces itself6 Except for cells of the nervous system, which for the
most part lose this capacity, all cells can reproduce. To note it quite simply, let us
observe the skin, which rebuilds itself after a scratch or a cut.
Since my early childhood, was amazed by the fact that we are healing by
ourselves. Later, learned that, as soon as we are wounded, hundreds of million of
cells mobilize themselves towards the new breach to repair it. A question that ask
myself is a real mystery: Why, when the breach is filled, repaired, do cells stop
proliferating on their own? Who informs them? Otherwise, we would be covered with
"lumps", tumors, and deformities.
This is the mystery of life6 This is @ital energy! God alone could create
such a 5onder!

T0- &--D2 .+ ' C-//
a) The cell needs energy!
Whether to be able to contract in the case of a muscular cell, or to secrete a
hormone in the case of a gland, or to transmit a signal in the case of a nervous cell, all
cells need energy to accomplish their task.
This energy comes from the combination of two sources: o4ygen coming from
breathing, and one nutrient, glucose coming from the food or from the fat reserves of
the human body. n a site especially conceived for cytoplasm, that is to say in the
mitochondria, a complex chemical reaction transforms glucose and o4ygen into
energy usable by the cell and into C.U which is rejected into the blood.
Oxygen and CO can freely cross the cell membrane through its pores. But
glucose needs assistance to reach that point6 ,t needs a carrier! This carrier this
glucose entrance Bey inside the cell Rit is ,&21/,&R! Hithout insulin glucose
could not enter the cells in sufficient ;uantity! They 5ould then miss an element
essential for their energy production! will get back to this in the section on insulin.
b) The cell needs materials!
The nutrients (food substances which can be assimilated completely and
directly without the need to undergo digestive transformation) provide two materials
essential to the development of the cellular structure. Just like one needs wood, bricks,
etc. to build the structure of a house, the cell needs proteins and lipids to build its
frame. These nutrients must be able to penetrate inside the cell. 0ere again @arious
carriers are usedM one of 5hich is ,&21/,&!
c) The cell needs 5ater!
The human body is made up of $CP 5ater; it is not by chance. Have you ever
tried to empty a car battery of its water? t does not work any more: it does not charge.
n order to be able to carry out the chemical reactions that produce
electricity, the battery needs a li;uid medium6 Hater! t is the same for the cell that
needs water to carry out its chemical reactions. Mineral salts and @itamins also
facilitate certain chemical reactions.
n summary, the cell is the basic unit of all that li@es including the human
body! Each cell is protected from its surroundings by an envelope, the cell
membrane! To cross this membrane the cell calls on con@eyors one of 5hich is
,&21/,&!

,&21/,&
D,2C.?-(>
At the beginning of the 20th. century, according to the !<arousse (llustr4! (a
French dictionary), insulin was already used in pharmacy. A bitter and aromatic
substance, it was extracted from the root of a plant, inula helenium or eleni canarium
(auln4e or aun4e in French).
Nowadays, insulin as we know it has another origin and another meaning: t is at
the same time a hormone and a medication.
We are made to believe that insulin is only a medication with which one can
treat diabetes. say treat because insulin does not cure anything, not even diabetes,
since it is necessary to take it for the rest of one's life.
nsulin is also and before all a hormone, normally synthesized and secreted by
an organ of the human body: the pancreas (endocrine role i!e! 5hich re9ects its
secretions in the blood)!
Two Canadian biochemists, professors Banting & Best, shared the honor to
have discovered this hormone at the dawn of this century (1921). nsulin is a protein
secreted by the beta cells of the pancreas's islets of Langherans.

P'&C(-'2
The pancreas is an endocrine and exocrine gland, located behind and below the
stomach! ,t is essential to our sur@i@al in many ways.
a) t manufactures and pours into the small intestine, by the channel of Wirsung,
a digestive juice, the pancreatic 9uice which makes it possible to digest
proteins (e4ocrine role i!e! 5hich re9ects its product in a natural ca@ity)!
b) t synthesizes two hormones, which will be secreted in the blood
stream: ,nsulin and glucagon whose main function is to regulate glycemia, the
quantity of sugar in blood (endocrine role).

B/..D G/1C.2- /-?-/
,nsulin decreases the le@el of blood glucose and glucagon increases it:
these are two opposite roles complementing one another. When the glucose level
increases, for instance after a meal rich in calories, the endocrine pancreas
secretes insulin to bring back the normal level of glycemia. On the other hand, after a
period of fasting, the level of glucose decreases and the pancreas
secretes glucagon to increase it.
For the organism to function properly, the quantity of blood glucose must remain
within a certain range. Too much glucose leads to hyperglycemia which will cause, if
one lets it increase, acidosis and a coma6 The diabetic coma!
On the other hand, an insufficiency of glucose will cause hypoglycemia which
can bring, with excess, results just as dangerous: The insulin coma!
As we saw in the previous section about the cell, glucose is a sugar 5hich is
the principal source from 5here cells dra5 their energy! ' normal le@el of
glycemia during fasting usually varies between 80 and 120 mg per ml of blood, or 3.9
to 6.1 millimole per liter of blood, according to the new standards. Outside of these
limits, we can expect complications.

M.D- .+ 'CT,.& .+ ,&21/,&
,nsulin is the carrier that allo5s glucose to penetrate inside the cells
through the cell membrane! n the total absence of insulin, the rate of absorption of
glucose inside the cells is reduced to 25 % of normal. Conversely, if the insulin level
increases to excess, the rate of absorption of glucose is 5 times greater than normal.
This means that between these two extremes (lack and excess of insulin), there
can be a @ariation up to t5enty times in the rate of absorption of glucose.
This is the e4planation of the principle on 5hich is based the ,nsulin-
Cellular Therapy (,CT)!
nsulin is thus the key to glucose absorption by the majority of the cells of the
human body. The muscle cells (those, which form the muscles), and the
fatcells (those, which form fat tissue), need insulin to facilitate the absorption of blood
glucose. t should be noted that these two types of cells constitute approximately 65 %
of the cells of the human body.
Medical research has not yet pro@en scientifically Rin @i@oR whether brain
cells, intestinal wall cells, and kidney cells are influenced by insulin in their absorption
of glucose in the human body. But am convinced of it.
Let us remember the discovery of Cellular Therapy (CT). The research carried
out by the pioneer, Dr. Perez Sr., proved that the blood-brain barrier had been
crossed in the (10) dogs having received insulin before the absorption of arsenic and
mercury, and not in those of the second group, which had not received insulin.
Thanks to this discovery he was able to treat successfully some cases of neuro-
syphilis (which reaches to the level of the brain), while using, for the first time in history,
the conventional treatment of the time (mercury salts) preceded by an insulin injection.

I% 0IT5/ (-2-'(C0
Serious university scientists, who were looking for truth, have in the Province of
Quebec, been able to prove by in *itro studies on kidneys under development
that insulin modified certain parameters (DNA synthesis, enzymatic activities,
etc.) of the fetal Bidney in culture!
They are using insulin as gro5th promoter6 t acts in synergy with other growth
factors. They are recognizing that insulin helps in vitro to potentiate the action of some
other molecules, certain gro5th promoters6 ,t is the insulin combination 5hich
acti@ates the reactions!
n the literature, it is reported that the pancreas appears only at the sixteenth
week of fetal life, and that other cells than the pancreas islets of /angherans could
manufacture insulin or a substance connected with insulin. They are possibly brain
cells or neuron terminations.
One of these unbiased scientists at the apex of current science confessed to
me: !(t is a pit$ that "e are obli'ed to concentrate on *er$ small portions of the
or'anism. -ach one of us brin's his small brick to the construction of the p$ramid. ?ne
da$ "ill come# ( am hopin'# "here somebod$ "ill be able to s$nthesiAe all this "ork... .
The populariAation of science makes it possible to better understand certain
processes.!

,&21/,& '&D G/>C.G-&
n order to have a continuous supply of energy; each cell manufactures its own
reserves by transforming glucose into glycogen. Here again, it is insulin 5hich maBes
it possible for muscle cells to increase and by much, their glycogen reserves: These
reserves are very significant because they make it possible for the cells to draw on
some of their energy, at the very moment they need it.
At a lower level, but nevertheless significant, insulin also allo5s the sBin cells
and glandular tissues to manufacture glycogen reserves.
The li@er is the organ of the human body 5hich stores the most
glycogen! All excess blood glucose, after a heavy meal for instance, is transformed
into glycogen by the liver. t stores it in its cells. As blood glucose level decreases, the
liver releases some by drawing it from the stored glycogen.
This mechanism of regulation is greatly helped once again by
insulin which, according to needs, modifies the permeability of liver cell membranes.

,&21/,& '&D M-MB('&- P-(M-'B,/,T>
He sa5 the essential role that insulin plays in the transfer of glucose and
its con@ersion into glycogen! Moreover insulin regulates membrane permeability for
two more nutrients essential to life: proteins (now called protids) and lipids (fats).
a) -ach cell needs protids6 t is, in fact, its basic material. ,n the absence of
insulin penetration of protids inside the cells is dangerously limited and cell survival
can even be compromised if this condition lasts too long.
b) nsulin plays also a significant role in the control of lipids! f there is a lack
of insulin, cells have to draw their energy by complex chemical reactions, connected to
the Krebs cycle (formation of ATP or of adenosine triphosphate for the digestion of
sugars and their conversion to energy).
This use of fats as fuel has t5o direct effects on health6
") There is initially a strong increase of lipids in blood, which, if the situation lasts
a long period of time, involves problems of arteriosclerosis6The blood vessels can be
blocked by an accumulation of cholesterol (form of blood lipids).
)) An increasingly great quantity of acetone will be present in the blood. This
acetone is a by-product of the digestion of fats by cells. Too much blood acetone is
dangerous.

,&21/,& '&D G(.HT0
From the moment of the meeting of the spermatozoon with the ovum until
adulthood, the human body undergoes rapid growth. Growth hormones are mainly
responsible. 'nother hormone is also essential for this gro5th6 ,t is insulin!
Experiments made on animals show that one could completely stop their growth
in the total absence of insulin. The effects of insulin potentiation on growth hormones
was demonstrated and recognized a long time ago.

,&21/,& 0.(M.&- .+ T0- +1T1(-
n closing, we can say that insulin, by influencing the permeability of the cell
membrane plays an essential role in the absorption of all the nutrients essential
to our sur@i@al (sugars, fats and proteins). ,t also potentiates the gro5th hormones
responsible for our de@elopment!
Hundreds of universities and pharmaceutical laboratories continue research in
order to identify other functions of this hormone that allow myself to call:T0-
0.(M.&- .+ T0- +1T1(-!

,CTRV(./- .+ ,&21/,& ,& ,CT
,nsulin-Cellular Therapy (,CT) is so called because it acts thanBs to insulin
on the le@el of the cell the basic unit of the human body!
t is because of a controversy where the Donatian Cellular Therapy, invented in
Mexico by Dr. Donato Perez, was confused by the College of Medicine of
Iuebec with the Cellular Therapy of Niehans, of Switzerland, that had to change the
name of Donatian Cellular Therapy to ,nsulin-Cellular Therapy!
&B6 The Cellular Therapy of Niehans consists in implanting in the human body,
cells freshly removed from a lamb, which has just been immolated. t is a technique
that tries to fight against aging.
n 1921, Banting & Best, two Canadian biochemists, discovered insulin, a
hormone that brought new hopes to millions of diabetics. ts effect in a diabetic is to
bring back to normal, a blood sugar concentration that is too high (hyperglycemia),
caused by an insufficiency of hormonal secretion (insulin) by the pancreas.
We have been able until now to identify and isolate several hormones from the
human body that we use as needed as substitute therapy for many endocrine
(glandular) problems such as Addison's disease, hypothyroid and diabetes. ,t is also
possible in certain cases to use these hormones as medications cortisone for
example, with doses much higher than the normal physiological amount, to treat
diseases that do not relate to the suprarenal gland.
,n our therapy the inno@ation is that 5e use insulin as medication and not
as a hormone! t has the property, this is the basic principle of this therapy and it is
also the discovery of Dr. Perez, to inter@ene in deto4ification by increasing the
permeability of the cellular membrane to potentiate and reinforce the effect of
medications!
,t thus maBes it possible to decrease to reduce the doses that 5e 5ould
normally gi@e and conse;uently to be able to use se@eral medications
concurrently if necessary! t is during the transitory period of hypoglycemia
(decrease of blood sugar) prompted by an insulin injection, that 5e benefit from
the "therapeutic moment", i.e. the ideal moment when intercellular exchanges are at
their maximum, allowing the penetration into the organism of medications necessary to
the detoxification and the specific treatment of the ailing patient.
The therapeutic moment corresponds to a feeling of hunger, thirst, more or less
intense sudation (sweating), and sometimes, small tremors of the extremities, by an
increase of the pulse rate. t is perfectly normal in a hypoglycemic moment, and that is
what we are seeking, what we are waiting for, to begin the administration of the
medications to obtain the maximum effects.
n 18 years, no patient has ever gone beyond this stage and fallen into a coma
or pre-coma. n any event, the intravenous way being ensured by the serum solution in
place, it would be very easy then to restore the normal rate of glycemia, by
administering 50% hypertonic glucose serum.
t is also recognized in conventional medicine, for cancer for example, that a
combination of medicines is eminently desirable and increases their therapeutic
effects! This combining of drugs makes it possible to appreciably decrease their
posology (dosage) without decreasing their action, potentiated by insulin and to
obtain a greater tolerance on behalf of the subject. Thus we are succeeding in
decreasing or even eliminating side effects.
This double Rforce de frappeR coming from the insulin and the
combination of medications is e4erted on the cell le@el the basic unit of the
human body, on which we intervene logically. To transform a society it is necessary
to change its members!
This is where the transformations are made, the significant bio-physico-chemical
modifications (biological, physical and chemical). He dri@e to4ic substances out of
the cell and allo5 medications to penetrate and restore its humoral balance
(balance of organismDs humors)!

,CT)RVT(-'TM-&T2 ,& C-//1/'( T0-('P>CT)"> (,CT)
a) The Major or Primary Treatment: detoxification and specific treatment.
b) The Minor or Secondary Treatments, which supplement the detoxification and
the specific treatment of the diseases in question.
c) Tertiary Treatment: prevention.

T0- M'K.( T(-'TM-&T .( P(,M'(> T(-'TM-&T
This is the most important treatment, with laxative the day before, evacuating
enema, insulin, complete fast, and total rest all day.
As a general rule, it is given only once a week, but the doctor can decide,
according to the gravity of the case, to give a second one in the same week.
One can receive several Major Treatments according to the state of intoxication,
the gravity of the disease, and the response to the treatment.
The day before the Major Treatment, the patient must take 6 oz. of milk of
magnesia and be fasting as of midnight. He can drink water at will.
n the morning, usually around 8:00 AM, we give a very mild rectal evacuating
enema to which we add certain mineral salts. Approximately two hours later, we give
the insulin injection, the quantity being calculated on a precise criteria, and we install
an intravenous serum which has the function to quickly restore the normal rate of
glycemia should the need arise.
After the oral, intramuscular and intravenous administration of the treatment, we
finish with 25 or 30 cc of hypertonic glucose, 5hich brings glycemia bacB to normal
and pre@ents any coma or pre-coma!
Many diabetics know much too well that, 5hen they taBe insulin it is
recommended not to drinB alcohol! HhyE Because insulin potentiates alcohol as
it potentiates medications! For example, the drinking of only one beer after insulin is
like drinking 4 or 5 without insulin.

T0- M,&.( T(-'TM-&T .( 2-C.&D'(> T(-'TM-&T
Each following day of the week, we give in the morning, on an empty stomach,
what is called a Minor Treatment! ,t re;uires no la4ati@e no rectal enema and no
insulin!
t is comprised of a minimum of medications orally (by mouth), intramuscular
and intravenous to supplement the offensive of the Major Treatment in the
detoxification and the specific treatment of the problems in question.
Around 9.00 AM, as soon as the treatment is finished, the patient can spend the
remainder of the day as he wishes.
-ach case is re@ie5ed day by day. All is
carefully noted in the file and the treatment is
reconsidered and readjusted according to the new
coordinates. This is what enables us to progress in
the detoxification and to concentrate on the major
problems, on the important points of the initial file.
Here is another very significant aspect of this therapy. n conventional medicine,
in the treatment of chronic diseases, the patient must take his medication for the
remainder of his life. n CT, even if the same medications are used, 5e can usually
discontinue these medications completely once the physico-pathological
condition is corrected! t is the fruit of the detoxification and other elements of the
treatment.
We seek to normalize as soon as possible the functions of the organism. He try
to bring it to function alone 5ithout the assistance of medicationM this is 5hy the
doses of medications decrease day by day!

T-(T,'(> T(-'TM-&T .( P(-?-&T,?- M-D,C,&-
T0- ,D-'/ /,+--2T>/-
Actually, we can allow ourselves to taste it all! Only abuses and repetition are to
be avoided.
t is not forbidden to take alcohol or a glass of wine, especially in good
company... or to taste good pork roast on occasion... . He must read beyond the
principles!
General recommendations6
No smoking.
Avoid exposures to cigarette smoke (any smoke).
Eliminate all excess of alcoholic beverages (wine, spirits, and beer).
Drink at least eight (8) glasses of water per day between meals.
Avoid physical and intellectual strains.
Plenty of sleep (the hours before midnight count double).
Exercise moderately, health walks, while learning how to breathe: empty your
lungs while sucking up your guts. Breathe in deeply for eight seconds. Hold your breath
twelve seconds, and breathe out slowly for ten seconds. Repeat this exercise from five
to ten times per day.
Eat three meals per day at regular hours (light supper).
Eat slowly, chew your food well.
Avoid inactivity after supper. Avoid snacks before bed time.
Keep the intestines free (1 to 2 Tsp. of milk of magnesia before bedtime if
necessary).
Laxative every 3 to 4 weeks: 6 oz. of milk of magnesia before bedtime.
Conform as much as possible to the following recommendations: Avoid or
decrease gradually the ingestion of forbidden food. Eat with moderation those which
are healthiest and the least harmful.

(-C.MM-&D-D D,-T6
Photo taken during a conference
at the clinic of Petion-Ville
(low fat and low toxicity).
a) +oods to 5atch or to a@oid6
ggs8 as is or in food with recipes containing them: omelets, crepes, cakes, etc.
No more than 3 per week.
)heese8 all except skimmed milk "cottage" or with less than 9% fat.
)ream8 ice cream, preparations containing cream such as sugar with cream.
-ayonnaise!
7utter or margarine8 especially browned or in dishes or on hot toast. They
become stearate and are much more difficult to digest.
!picy foods.
#atty soups8 degrease them.
!auces8 of fatty meats, sauces in general.
#atty meats and b$-products% pork, ham, pork roast, bacon, sausage, pork
chops, rinds, head cheese, croutons, tart plate, grease of roast, lardoons, streaky
bacon, ragout, pork & beans, fatty poultry, kidneys, calf sweetbread, brains.
#ried foods in 'eneral% fish, fondue, chicken, doughnuts, potatoes.
5oasted poultry.
*astry.
)anned food, with oil.
)hocolate, coffee!
1lcohol6 in all its forms.
!oft drinks in excess.
Whole milk, 3.25% fat.
White bread!
*asta products8 pizza, spaghetti.
!alt and refined sugar!
7ananas8 (the only fatty fruit). No more than 2 or 3 per week.
1vocado8 (the only fatty vegetable). n Haiti, it is butter.
&B6 "o not combine starchy foods with meat or sugars.

b) +oods allo5ed or recommended6
#ruits8 raw or cooked, fresh, juice, fruit salads, oranges, lemons, grapefruits,
apples, and nuts moderately.
0egetables8 copiously, raw or slowly cooked. Lettuce, spinach, asparagus,
beets, celery, turnip, carrot, potato (moderately), fresh vegetable juice. t is well to
begin the meal with crudities (raw fruits or raw vegetables, i.e. a salad, carrot or celery
sticks)
)ereals8 in small quantity and without sugar for the obese: rice, millet,
buckwheat, barley. recommend biological cereals.
Whole wheat bread brown bread at 90%, preferably rye bread in moderation,
to avoid plumpness.
-eats (lean only, quite tender).
(ed6 beef, horse. Cooked medium or medium-rare. Avoid cooking in brown
butter sauce.
Hhite6 chicken, calf, lamb, rabbit, quail: well cooked.
#ish8 fresh if possible. &B6 watch out for mercury... . Recommended cooking: in
the oven, braised, on grill, boiled, or smoked.
&oney, maple syrup.
!kimmed cottage cheese, plain yogurt.
-ilk and iced milk (2% fat).
7utter8 moderately.
-argarine8 avoid as much as possible in cooking.
#resh fish8 in the oven, smoked or boiled.
&ome made soup degreased, without cream, with meat or vegetables.
)offee or natural tea (moderately: 1 or 2 cups per day).
)old pressed oils6 olive, sunflower, corn, peanut and soy.
!pices8 cayenne pepper, herba mare, tamari, musk, sea salt, and garlic.
&B6 Take into account personal cases of allergy and intolerance, as well
as special recommendations from your doctor.
T0.1G0T2 +.( +..D
Drink your solids and eat your liquids (Gandhi).
Eat breakfast like a king, lunch like a prince, and dinner like a pauper.
Eat to live instead of living to eat.
Quality must prevail over quantity.
Eat with love, with pleasure. Savor.
We eat our emotions.
We can change gradually our nutrition practices, for example: by reducing sugar
and salt intake.
Eat better, without necessarily eating more.
Who eats like a glutton digs his grave with his teeth (Omar Khayham).
The fewer different dishes eaten during the same meal, the better one feels. A
good food combination ensures a better digestion.
Be well nourished does not only mean eating a lot but also knowing how to
breathe (to absorb oxygen), to move around, to walk in the sunshine, at the
mountainside, to take the best advantage of the sea, to vibrate body and soul with the
beauty of nature, with each element of the Cosmos, to enjoy, to savor life!
t is an excellent technique to know how to draw our own energy from the
positive forces of the Cosmos: The earth we walk on, the air we breathe, the water
surrounding us, the fire represented by the sun that itself represents God. As for ether,
it is part of the other four elements.

T0- 'GG(-22.(2D H'(
There is not a week going by without the media making a big deal out of a new
discovery. Each new aggressor (newly found carcinogen) triggers a fund raising appeal
for research and gives a new glimmer of hope: R+inallyS He ha@e found itSR
Each time, it is necessary to find new weapons against these very new
aggressors. Each one is more toxic than the others are.
nstead of creating in a positive way, we insist in creating in the negative.
nstead of seeking new anti-carcinogen drugs, each more toxic than the other, why not
look at CT that can use them in a nontoxic way?

.M&,P(-2-&T C0-M,2T(>
Nothing goes fast enough, in this world in a hurry to live and to die... . We inject
hormones in poultry's necks to make them, in less than one month, beautiful plump
barbecue. t could be the cause of gynecomastia (breast hypertrophy) among young
boys.
He maBe co5s 5ear Rcustom made
brasR because their udder is so heavy. Their spines
are curved by the weight since we are injecting them
with hormones. When we kill these cows, their meat is
no longer good for human consumption.
For the same reason, lard is now yellowish; it
was white fifty years ago. My great-grandfather ate
his RbricB of baconR each day at 93 years of age.
The good milk with hormones we are being sold
and milk with antibiotic come from chemically fattened
cows (fattener andgroats).
We push nature to the point of depositing pills in
maple trees to activate the production of syrup: this
technique kills our maple trees.
For a long time we have been spraying fruits and vegetables with insecticides.
We give contraceptive to our domestic animals (dogs and cats). Latest innovation: n
animal psychiatry, we now give them tranquilizers and antidepressants.
There is so much mercury in fish from our laBes that soon 5e 5ill be
thinBing about maBing thermometers out of them!!! !
Do not believe that the problem of mercury in fish of our lakes is a myth.
have in memory a very grave case of mercury
poisoning. t was one of my best friends, a famous tourist
guide about sixty, charged by the government with
teaching fishing, hunting and trapping courses to
ndians... .
He had been eating fresh fish about five days a
week for about thirty years, when he started to feel pains
and numbness in both arms, in the pectoral and dorsal
muscles, to the point of experiencing difficulty walking.
He who could run many hours in the woods, he had to
curtail most of his activities as a guide when took him in
hand and helped him out of his condition. He ate pike
(brochet) and walleyed pike (dor4) coming from our
aquatic resources.

H0'T M-D,C'T,.&2 D. H- 12- ,& ,CTE
This therapy is before all, a ne5 medical techni;ue!
%on nova sed nove. (Nothing new, but in a new way.)
We employ the same medications as conventional medicine, the same ways to
administer them. This is pure medicine in its noblest e4pression!
We use the best quality of medications we can find. The most famous
laboratories in the world manufacture them. He do not accept any substitutes or
generics 5hen possible!
We prefer the parenteral form (other than the digestive tract) because it is easier
to subdivide an ampoule of 1, 2, 5 or 10 cc than splitting a tablet, but especially
because of the absorption speed at the intercellular membrane level, because we
alternate hypertonic glucose with intravenous medication, during the major treatment. t
is exactly the phenomenon that the biochemist Fernand Seguin grasped so well.
The medications used are summarily classified as follows:
a9 Drugs for massi@e deto4ification of6
Intestines8 laxatives, purgative cathartic (stimulant of the intestinal contraction),
disinfecting, anti-diarrheal, intestinal adsorbent, anti-spasmodic.
:iver8 cholagogues (stimulant of the evacuation of bile), choleretic (stimulants of
bile secretion), hypocholesterolemic, hypolipemic, hepatic cell protectors.
;idneys8 electrolytes, diuretic, urinary disinfectant, antibiotic.
:ungs8 respiratory disinfectants, respiratory stimulants, mucolytic stimulants
(secretions liquefier), bronchodilators (dilate the bronchi), antibiotics.
7lood circulation8 cardiac and circulatory stimulants, anti-hypertensor,
vasodilator (dilate the blood vessels).
b9 2pecific and au4iliary medication combined6
We use medications used conventionally in current practice, but in split doses
potentiated according to the insulin technique as explained in this book.
t is to be noted that in this therapy, we use neither morphine, codeine, aspirin,
anxyolitic nor antidepressant.
, can affirm being able to treat 9ust about all the diseases concerned in the
presentation of the follo5ing cases 5ith roughly %C medications!
This contrasts strangely 5ith the "7CCC medications that burdened our
0ealth-,nsurance budget by L $7C million of its L "* billion in "##3!
The techni;ue does it all! ,t is a different 5ay to looB at the patient to
consider the disease and to treat the human being 5ho suffers from it!
Medicine then becomes a true art!

'&'/.G> B-TH--& T0- 01M'& B.D> '&D ' C'(
Being an enthusiast of R>esteryearDs
BellesR have "restored" my own collection of 27
authentic old cars of the years 1915 to 1934.
At night, it would strike me to go and play at
rebuilding a transmission or at straightening a bent
fender.
Later when became the owner of my own
heavy equipment company, would jump on a forklift
or a bulldozer. had 46 employees.
Observing machinery operate, and taking
interest in my employees' work, learned a lot about
the mechanics of the human body and will deliver to
you some bits of it.
You might say that it is completely aberrant to want to compare the human body
with a car. nitially, one preceded the other by approximately * million years on earth,
and the human brain has not yet understood nor elucidated the complexity of its 8CCCC
billion cells, of which ) million die and are reborn, every second. The mystery
remains, just like the possibility that a man and a woman can bring to this
world *CCCCC billion different living creatures, in only one relation, by the union of the
ovum of a woman to one of the 3CC billion spermatozoa of a man!
The human body and the car ha@e a similar operation! Even if any
comparison is "lame", this one is disconcertingly real and fits to a T. t can illuminate
our lantern. ts simplicity puts it within the reach of all of us.
Our marvelous human body is so complex that its bio-physico-chemical
mechanism has not yet been completely explained by the greatest scientists of all
times. Even the mystery of life has not been explained. God alone could create such
a 5onder the most e4traordinary of all!
The brand new car, which comes out of the factory, comprises all that is
necessary to function for years under RnormalR conditions and , insist on the 5ord
RnormalR! do not want to enter into the erudite and technical explanation of
electronics nor of modern mechanics, because would easily lose here my Latin, my
vocabulary, and my tools... .
simply want to popularize in a simple, logical manner, within everyone's reach
a better medical comprehension of the human body, in a language that the health
professionals should adopt. We do not always know how to explain it, or perhaps we
do not take enough time to provide the explanations that the patient expects from us,
just like when a complicated electronic apparatus is bought, a fax machine or a
computer for instance.

T0- +,/T-(2
The lung
This is the air filter that contains 18,000 lobules in each lung and 600 million air
sacs (small cavities in the fabric of a lobule); those, unfolded, would cover 3000 to
4000 square meters.
The lungs contain 2 liters of blood and filter 10,000 liter of air and 15,000 to
20,000 liter of blood per day. They transform, day and night, even during sleep, our
venous blue blood, charged with impurities, into glowing red arterial blood, purified at
the air cell level thanks to a process of oxygenation. Without oxygen, everyone knows
it, life is impossible. Lungs would be clogged by cigarette smoke (the one we smoke or
the one smoked under our nose day in and day out), by "god's little dust", by the million
of germs present in each cubic meter of air of a large city, by repeated respiratory
infections (sinusitis, bronchitis, pneumonia), by toxic chemical substances floating in
the polluted air of a city (carbon monoxide, mine dust, etc.), and even by the air
conditioning of large buildings. The air coming out of air conditioning vents is very often
charged with more germs than the air coming in. We neglect to replace filters.
heard on television, 4 years ago (circa 1990), that in Mexico City, a city of 23
million inhabitants, and close to 3 million motor vehicles, that children could not go to
classes early in the morning for lack of oxygen, Mexico City being built in a kind of
cupola up on a mountain. For the same reason, it is not possible any more to do
jogging in San Francisco.
By comparison, in a rural setting, there are sometimes only 10 to 15 microbes
per cubic centimeter of air against 180,000 in certain cities. was listening to a certain
speaker declaring that, in 1991, in Montreal, there were 5 million germs per cubic meter
of air.
Any mechanic understands this paramount role of the air filter: t is the first thing
we check when a car lacks spirit, power, when it "does not pull". The single fact of
changing the air filter or of removing it temporarily is very often enough to give again to
the tired, lazy engine, a new lease on life. t could not breathe.

The Bidney
We can compare it with the gas filter which should allow only pure gasoline
(blood) to pass in the line to the carburetor (the blood vessels and the heart), without
dirt, oil, condensed water, or dust. A good diuresis (secretion of urine) cannot be
ensured without the absorption of at least two liters of water per day. A clogged kidney,
like an old filter with dilated pores, allows to pass in the urine, with the waste of
combustion, elements of blood components, for example albumin which is a protein, a
component of blood and organs.
The kidney is a vital organ and if by misfortune we lose one of them, the other
must work twice as much. We cannot live without a kidney. Today we can transplant
kidneys and we have recourse to a kidney machine. We know the problems that a gas
filter full of water can cause, ice in winter, rust, and dirt that we have neglected to
change or clean. We transferred gasoline coming from dirty containers; it had
condensation in the tank. Bad nutrition and serious or repeated infections (such as
measles, scarlet fever) can cause irrevocable damage to kidneys. Let us note in
passing that, contrary to other filters, the kidney, by exception, filters backward. nstead
of letting the blood pass, it removes waste and eliminates it in the urine.

The intestines
These are largely responsible for the majority of our chronic ills. We do not want
to get rid of what we do not need any more; 5e 5ant to Beep e@erything e@en our
5aste6 5e are a people of great chronic constipation! t is somewhat the price of
abundance, opulence, inactivity, modernism, automation, our century of
overconsumption, and our feeding habits, which we will reconsider later. Each day, we
could feed millions of Africans with the scraps from our table.
The intestine is the emunctory (organ that carries off body wastes), the most
significant purifier of our organism. All things considered, it is the oil sump and
accumulates the filings caused by friction and the normal wear and tear of the
engine: it is its drain! t is the dump of the waste of combustion and absorption of the
system. t is divided into the small and large intestine.
t is in the small intestine that the already crushed food, chemically attacked by
acids, bacteria and digestive enzymes. remains in liquid or semi- liquid form. t is on
this level that nutritive exchanges are made, that the organism draws its resources,
such as vitamins, minerals, protids (proteins), glucids (sugars), and lipids (fats). This
location overflows with toxic substances, waste resulting from the bio-physico-chemical
conversions, microbes and bacteria.
f the second part of the intestine, the one named the colon or large
intestine eliminates badly or is partially blocked--this is what is called constipation--
these to4ins are reabsorbed by the organism at the le@el of the small intestine
5hich is @ery @ascularized instead of being normally poured into the large
intestine! They poison the entire system! The colon or large intestine is comprised
of an ascending section or caecum where it is joined with the small intestine: This is
where the appendix is located Rthe abdomenDs tonsilR of which surgeons have
already been so fond: 146,437 appendectomies from 1971 to 1977 and 97,452 from
1989 to 1993.
To the caecum, or ascending colon, succeeds the transverse part, downward,
sigmoid (in form of "S"), terminal or rectum, and the anus, seat of hemorrhoids. Let us
mention in passing that the large intestine is also vascularized, but much less than the
small one. What is called a hemorrhoid (47,372 interventions from 1971 to 1977 and
57,760 from 1989 to 1993) is quite simply the abnormal dilation of a vein of the rectum.
t is thus a varice as well as any others, in direct connection with the liver, because all
the veins of our body are converging towards the liver in a very large vein called portal
vein. Thus, if there is blockage at the liver, defect of elimination, it is possible to find
dilated vessels, varices, and hemorrhoids. t is mechanically logical. The small brooks
(veins) overflow in the spring, congested when the river or the lake in which they flow
into (the liver) overflow or are overloaded. nstead of treating the liver and the
intestine, 5e operate! Surgery does not seem to understand... .

The phenomenon of the 5ater glass
There is another very significant point to which want to draw attention: the
ma9ority of constipated people are una5are of it! t is the phenomenon "of the water
glass", the glass which one forgets under the tap. When it is full, it is the overfill that
overflows, but the glass remains always full!
t is the same with the colon (large intestine). f, during an examination, one finds
a large congestive intestine, painful to palpation, larger than normal, e@en if the
patient praises himself to ha@e daily bo5l mo@ements, it eliminates badly. The
stools accumulate, adhering to the walls, blocking most of the fecal bowl. t is a chronic
form of constipation and it is hea@y 5ith conse;uences because of the re-
absorption of to4ins and bile reflu4 at the li@er le@el!Other very significant
consequences are the following:
a) 'erocele6 t is the accumulation of intestinal gases by fermentation of sugars.
b) Di@erticulosis6 When too large a quantity of fecal matter presses against the
intestinal wall, it yields to the pressure and it forms balloon like cavities, small pockets
that fill with waste, where putrefaction settles, with formation of toxic gas reabsorbed in
the blood steam.
c) ?arices and hemorrhoids are caused partly by the congestion of the liver,
partly by the pressure exerted on the pelvic veins (of the pelvis) as well as by the return
congestion which swells the hemorrhoidal plexus (small veins joining at the rectum)
and the veins of the legs.

The li@er
+ore5ord6 t is curious to find among the Senegalese people this colorful
expression which gives to the liver all its importance: 7oul diape saumu r<ssliterally%
do not attack m$ li*er, but more precisely: do not touch m$ heart.
These people of Africa, who are much closer to nature than we are, have
understood that the liver is even more important than the heart.
The liver is the oil filter. Let us talk about that one! t is the most Rbadly
treatedR organ by medicine and surgery and also the most RmistreatedR by our
nutrition and our lifestyle. A fact surprises me enormously: the list of medications of
the 0ealth ,nsurance of Iuebec management does not contain any more any
cholagogue medication (5hich stimulates bile e@acuation) nor any choleretic
(5hich stimulates bile secretion)!
n the first years of my practice there used to exist on the pharmaceutical market
some marvelous drugs for the liver. Playing the role of pharmacist at the same time,
chose, controlled, distributed and checked the effectiveness of medications by the
results obtained. Thus had made the selection of methiscol (US Vitamins), lipotropic
(Rougier Laboratory) and sulfarlem-choline (Herdt & Charton). They have completely
disappeared from the "map".
t was a great advantage for the doctor and the patient. Now, once the
prescription is written, we let it go on a piece of paper without being able to check
personally its effectiveness. Now the best cholagogue (stimulant of bile secretion) and
choleretic (stimulants of bile evacuation) exist in Europe, in injectable form.'nd yet in
&orth 'merica 5e claim that 5e ha@e the 5orld championship of li@er
diseases! n Quebec only, from 1971 to 1977, liver operations are ranked second after
tonsillectomies with a total of 2,606 gall bladder ablations. Ref.: Bulletin de la
Corporation des Docteurs du Qubec 1978.

Biliary dysBinesia
Here is an interesting observation: 'lmost all the chronic patients that ,
treated 5ith ,CT presented some problems of biliary dysBinesia (or bad bile
elimination), even and especially if their liver had been operated on. Whether it is about
migraine, vascular cephalgia, angina, infarction, circulatory troubles, asthma,
emphysema, osteoarthritis, allergies, dermatosis, and even cancer, some symptoms
do not lie!
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that
Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided
these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was
using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which
PT might be able to address.]
The fact of having been operated for the liver does not go against this
observation. When we remove the gall bladder and we allow the liver to pour its bile
directly into the duodenum (part of the intestine attached to the stomach), without
allowing it to remain in a bag, the gall bladder, we decrease the chances that bile has
to become stones, calculus (gallbladder stone), a little like sugar that crystallizes in
jam. Therefore we do not truly treat the liver: We quite simply prevent the bilious attack,
the painful passage of a calculus, a stone with its rough edges in a duct to small and
very sensitive.
0o5 many people 5ho had their li@er operated on still suffer from it and
5ill al5ays suffer from itE Stones, not being able to be formed in the gall bladder, are
formed sometimes in the bile duct and then we must operate again. To truly treat the
li@er it is initially necessary to empty the intestine, to stimulate the secretion and
elimination of bile, to follow an appropriate diet, to exercise and to "stop makin' bile"
(quit worrying).
Returning to the parallel between the human body and a car, the li@er
represents the oil filter6 ,t is Rthe life of the engineR was often repeating to me by
Moses Aub, expert mechanic at my heavy equipment company. A clogged up oil filter
allows too much oil to pass through; too much grease and impurities, too much waste
from engine wear in the system.
A two-cycle engine (outboard motor, lawn mower) uses only one part of oil for
fifteen of gasoline. Without that the carburetor jets (coronary arteries) are clogged and
very quickly the engine "sputters". ,n our blood the oil is its cholesterol and there
are also the triglycerides that the li@er our chemical plant manufactures!

2ymptoms of li@er disease
t is curious to note that lipidic assessments, blood tests for liver function, very
often reveal results incompatible 5ith the clinical e4amination and
symptomatology! Certain patients ha@e e4cessi@ely high cholesterol le@els and
yet do not present any significant hepatic symptom!
.n the other hand other patients ha@e a cholesterol le@el 5ithin the
normal limits and present a @ery hea@y hepatic symptomatology6 acid reflux, bar
at the liver (or at the hypochondria, upper abdomen) irradiating sometimes to the back,
palpitations, heart pains (which often mask a congestion of the liver left lobe),
dysphagia (difficulty in swallowing), cotton mouth, bad breath, nausea, vomiting, dizzy
spells especially when one gets up too quickly or when one turns the head too fast,
numbness of the extremities, cold intolerance, impatience, tendency to epistaxis
(nosebleed), vision of yellow dots, headache or cephalgia in helmet (as if one wears a
cap too tight), fat intolerance, abnormal thirst or postprandial heaviness (somnolence
after a meal). At the physical examination, we find a liver overloaded, painful to the
touch, distention, coated tongue (white), a yellowish cornea, cholesteatomas (small
fatty tumors on eyelids), a greasy skin, oily hair, varices or hemorrhoids, cold
extremities (cyanosis). Much too often we are satisfied with a cholangiography
(radiography of the bile ducts) and with a blood test to determine if something is wrong
with the liver. n front of negative results, the traditional answer is often the following
one:"verything is normal, there is nothing wrong with your liver. 6ou can eat
anything you want". 'nd this is 5rong!

' G..D D,'G&.2,2 C.MP(,2-2 T0(-- -/-M-&T2
A good investigation must also comprise a tight questionnaire! ,nsignificant
details for the patient often gi@e the Bey of the enigma to the doctor!One can pass
by a diagnosis as one can pass by a lake in a dense forest. n medicine, there are
three significant elements of diagnosis that must al5ays go hand in hand6 the
sub=ective +uestionnaire (what the patient feels), the ob=ective physical
examination (what the doctor notes) and laboratory data, of radiology or
others, which can confirm or invalidate a diagnosis.
The ear of the doctor and the stethoscope can diagnose a congestion of the
lungs that radiography cannot highlight, and on the other hand radiography can detect
a pneumonia that the auscultation cannot reveal. The stethoscope does not evaluate
the pain of a crisis of angina, nor does an electrocardiogram (EKG). Angina pectoris is
one of those diseases that no doctor could detect without the assistance of the patient.
And yet the poor patient suffers. The pain he feels remains sometimes the only
valid diagnostic criterion. There also e4ist non-palpable elements that no scanner
could find nor measure!
0o5 many erroneous diagnoses made in a hurry ha@e lead to
superfluous days of hospitalization 5ith unnecessary and useless
operationsE How much accumulated suffering because medicine has become too
technical, because it forgot that there is a human being hidden behind the disease?
Let us not forget either that there is a mysterious alchemy bet5een body and
spirit! To succeed well in medicine, it is necessary to look after both at the same time.

/-'(& T. .B2-(?- ,& M-D,C,&-
Our professor of clinical chemistry at the University taught us to carry out tests
on various fluids of the organism: blood, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, etc.
During his first class, he reminded us of that heroic epoch of the medical
pioneers, our predecessors, who used all their senses and the available means to
arrive at surprisingly exact diagnoses. "They did not hesitate, he said, to taste the
urine of a diabetic to detect the presence of sugar. 0or e.ample# here% this urine
contains a hi'h rate of 'lucose.! He dipped in there a finger and took it to his mouth in
front of us. "(s there someone amon' all of $ou "ho "ants to taste it?! Nobody dared to
answer. !3ot e*en one in a class of EFG students? >oes nobod$ ha*e the coura'e of
those of the last 'eneration?!
A student timidly raised the hand. He made him approach. The student dipped a
finger and carried it to his mouth and made a pout of disgust. Dr. M. congratulated him
but he admonished him on his lack of observation. !(f $ou had obser*ed me "ell# he
said# $ou "ould ha*e noticed that ( dipped the inde. fin'er# but that it is the ma6or
fin'er that ( carried to m$ lips.!
Today, all is simplified. Electronics is present in every hospital. n a few
moments, we can obtain the results of almost all-conceivable tests. This is really the
era of RcomputerizedR medicine! We make less and less effort to question patients,
to examine them, to observe them, to search in their life-style and their family
background to find the cause of their ills.
remember this young lady from a well-to-do family, for whom the father had
consulted at least three dermatologists and spent a lot of money doing so. She
presented on the forehead a lesion the size of a nickel (1.5 cm) that did not want to
heal for 3 or 4 full years. The cortisone ointments they had prescribed to her were not
doing her any good.
While observing thoroughly with the naked eye, discovered the characteristic
little holes Rt5o by t5oR of scabies lesions. A simple application of lindane cream
after a classic friction with a rough towel, and three days later, it was gone.
These t5o by t5o little holes represent the entrance hole and e4it hole of
the sarcopte (a parasite) 5ho digs small burro5s under the sBin!

B1T H0. T./D >.1 T0'TE
The gift of obser@ation is a big asset for any practitioner! An unknown lady
comes to my office with one of her friends. She enters alone, and before she says a
single word, all of a sudden , enumerate all her problems and the reason for her
consultation: !Dou ha*e fre7uent cephal'ias (headaches), as if $ou "ere "earin' a hat
too ti'ht# $ou are diAA$ especiall$ "hen $ou lean o*er# turnin' $our head too 7uickl$ or
"hen arisin' from a crouched position. Dour intestines function too slo"l$# $ou are
constipated and $ou ha*e sometimes the feelin' of a bar under the ribs on the ri'ht
side. 9a*enHt $ou alread$ been treated for hemorrhoids? >onHt $ou ha*e small *aricose
*eins? 2ho" me $our ton'ue. (t is loaded (white). 2ho" me $our hands. The$ must be
cold.!
Very amazed, she said to me: !8ut "ho told $ou that? (s it m$ friend?! !3o
Madam# it is $ou= Dour friend# ( did not speak to her. (s she here? It is you who
revealed it to me! This spot under the e$elid "e call cholesteatoma# this $ello"ish
cornea that ( noticed as soon as $ou "alked in# this "hite ton'ue that attracted m$
attention a "hile a'o... =!

(12T ,& T0- P,P-2
But let us return to the liver. The li@er filters one hundred liters of blood and
forty liter of lymph in one hour! We have all seen the greasy deposit left in a plate by
a dish too rich in fat, the "good pork roast" for instance... . Being a filter, it must control
the quantity of fat in the blood stream. t is the same for blood, which has too much fat
circulating at body temperature (97.8 F or 37 C) in our arteries. ' layer of fatty
deposit settles inside the arteries liBe rust in a pipeso that the lumen of the blood
vessel gradually reduces itself to the point were it is clogged up: t is atheromatosis.
The problem is much more crucial at the level of the arteries extremely small to
begin with, for example in the brain, the heart, the extremities, and all the glandular
system, which explains a great general unbalance!
They irrigate highly specialized and fragile tissues. Cold feet, cold hands
indicate the same phenomenon. f you change the furnace of an old hot water heating
system, believing to improve its output, without noticing any appreciable change, you
should perhaps better check the pipes: They are certainly clogged by rust and
sediment. The circulation does not reach your e4tremities! An acute indigestion, for
example, masks very often a heart attack. A spasm can occur at the coronary arteries
level, their blood flow being already decreased. A blockage then occurs that we call a
myocardial infarction (death of heart muscle tissue) that is fatal in 50% of cases in the
first attack. Did you know that a normal heart (the engine: 7!$ liter... of blood) pumps
ten tons of blood per day and)$*CCCC liter (of blood) per year? t is surely the most
active muscle of all our system: *8 million pulsations per year!

0.H ,& M> .P,&,.& C0(.&,C ,//&-22 2-TT/-2 ,&
This is my o5n @ersion an e4planation , found in no medicine handbooB! t
is during my 18 years of Cellular Therapy that this way of understanding chronic
disease came to me. always sought the why of things, of diseases.
At my clinics, as long as a treatment had not yet been given, it did not cease
haunting me. Often would change the content at the last minute. f were found to be
inattentive, it is that my thoughts did not stop working. Day and night, sought; revised
again each case in my head. At night, sometimes, got up to go and correct a therapy
chart, to change a medication, a dosage. never was a person of half-measures.
You will easily understand my point of view by reading again my observations on
the intestine, the liver, and the blood circulation. t is all logical.
The disease usually begins 5ith a slo5ing do5n of elimination on the
intestinal side causing an elimination blocBage of the bile coming from the li@er!
Thereafter all the blood @essels are in@aded by the surplus of fat, as explain it by
the phenomenon of "rust" in the pipes.
Then necessarily follow the cerebral circulatory troubles (cephalgias and
migraines), cardiac troubles (angina, infarction), peripheral troubles (acrocyanosis or
blue extremities), 5hich is easy and normal to e4trapolate to all the organs of the
human body causing 5hat is called the disease!
The organs, the endocrine glands become badly irrigated, which prevents them
from playing their roles well.
,t is my modest contribution to medical science! The biliary dysBinesia that
, ha@e retraced in almost all of the chronic diseases is not only present but ,
hold it responsible in a 5ay for problems and diseases 5e call chronic!
Biliary dyskinesia, bad elimination of bile, is not caused solely by bad
nourishment. +irst under the effect of an4iety the ner@ous system causes the
li@er to produce more bile! Don't we always say in French: "Stop making bile" (quit
worrying). Secondly, under the effect of the nervous system, still a ner@ous spasm on
the le@el of the choledochus duct (bile duct) preventing the bile from being
eliminated. t returns into the blood stream causing the above-mentioned problems, by
slowing blood circulation and the effectiveness of the whole system.
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that
Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided
these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was
using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which
PT might be able to address.]

The sBin
The phenomenon of goose bumps
Lastly, the skin is the fifth emunctory system (carrying off body waste). t is the
heaviest organ of the human body and plays the thermoregulator roles of the
thermostat and the radiator of a car. t weighs 4 kg, and rejects by its pores sweat and
certain toxins. ts function is far from being negligible. t is the barrier between our
external atmosphere and our inner flesh. t has an active role: ,t regulates body
temperature dilating and allowing sweat to ooze out to cool itself (by evaporation)
when it is too hot or tightening itself to keep heat when it is too cold. This last
vasoconstrictor (constriction of the vessels) phenomenon is observed in what the
French call Rla chair de pouleR (goose bumps)!
The skin plays a significant role in the metabolism of water, and also plays a role
of anti-infectious agent! remember having applied a treatment of CT to a patient
(female) suffering from viral hepatitis (see digestive diseases case # )). The same
evening, the patient noticed a very heavy yellow coloration of her bath water. The skin
had obviously contributed to the detoxification. A few days later, the blood tests
revealed a quasi-incredible improvement, which would have normally taken weeks to
occur and the patient, felt definitively better.

The circulatory system
will quote again, in the body's great detoxification system the circulatory
system itself; the pump6 the heart; the plumbing6 the arteries, the veins, the lymphatic
network and the capillary system representing "CCCCC Bm being two and a half times
around the earth at the equator. Without circulation, there are no intercellular
exchanges, no absorption on the digestive side, and the best medications have no
effect.
This is another reason CT treatments are so powerful, because they
work, abo@e all on circulation to have access to all the diseased areas of your body:
to all the glands (hypophysial or pituitary gland, pineal, thyroid, suprarenal, pancreas),
to all the cells, even the most hidden or the most peripheral. There are about 8CCCC
billion cells in the human body.
To insure its own life, as a functional unit of the body, a cell must be
nourished breathe (recei@e o4ygen) get rid of its 5aste and reproduce!
Iuadruple role insured by the blood brought in contact 5ith each cell by the
capillary net5orB (see Physiology or operation of a cell).
Life is a continual movement of liquids (the human body consists of 70% water)
between cells and inside the cells. The mere general slo5ing of the mo@ement of
li;uids inside and outside the cells causes disease affirmed Dr! 2almanoff and
the complete stop of this mo@ement means death!
T0- &-(?.12 2>2T-M
To complete this comparison with the car, the nervous system represents the
electric system 5ith its net5orB (11 km of nervous fiber and 13 billion of
synchronized fiber), a battery (the brain 1.35 kg), a recharge system (recovery with
rest/sleep), the current6 6 watt of energy, some relays6 the nerve cells. Never let a
battery go dead, to discharge until the last limit. t will never be a good battery
again. There are Rlimits!!!R that must be respected. Never rest, "to burn the candle on
both ends," to live continuously under "tension," it is like turning on all the circuits at the
same time: headlights, blinkers, heater, the de-icing, radio, windshield wipers and the
horn non stop 5ithout gi@ing the battery any chance to reco@er6 this is what
causes "stress." Better, it is like trying to start a cold engine until the battery is totally
exhausted.
We have a tendency, when we do not know what causes the harm, to hold the
nervous system responsible. We always need a culprit. Nevertheless, we should not
exaggerate. We have put too much emphasis on psychosomatic diseases for the last
few years.
t is recognized that the psyche always amplifies and can even create a
problem, with a real somatic, corporal, starting point: asthma for example. The simple
fact, for the patient, to start missing air, at the beginning of the crisis, triggers a reaction
of anguish and stress that complicates the problem. As soon as he feels reassured, his
throat and his breathing apparatus slacken, and already he breathes better.

T0- -M.T,.&'/ ,&2T'B,/,T> .+ T0- P'T,-&T
How many patients live in emotional instability, in uncertainty, in ignorance, in
the deep anguish of their disease because 5e do not Bno5 ho5 to talB to
themE Often also because we cannot find a logical explanation for their problems.
,t is perfectly normal for a patient to try to Bno5 more to discuss his disease
with "his doctor," to whom he came in full confidence.
Very often, the doctor is stingy of his time, his explanations. Sometimes it is by
ignorance that he does not dare to say anything. His silence increases the anguish, the
anxiety, and the uncertainty to the point of frustrating the patient. The patient does not
dare to speak any more. He fears the worst. He feels that he disturbs the doctor who is
paid to listen to him, to inform him, to advise him, to guide him.
There are sometimes doctors who argue and are annoyed! A surgeon had
answered to his patient: !( am the one "ho is ri'ht# ( "ill pro*e it to $ou at $our
autops$... =!
The patients understand only summarily 5hat happens in
them! Unfortunately, when we do not know what to say to them, we have recourse to
this string of stupid and evasive answers reserved for these cases we cannot
classify: !This is ner*ous=" "t is an allergy!" "(t is a ne" *irus=" "t is in your mind!" "(t is
ps$chic=" "Stop smoking!" (Even if the patient never smoked of his life). ">o not "aste
$our mone$# that "ill ne*er 'et cured=! (2ee neurolo'ical diseases# case I >. "You
have only 3 months left to live!" (See cancer, case # 7). "&e are treatin' those "ho
can still be treated=! (2ee cancer# case I ?). "Accustom yourself to living with your
disease!" "2top concentratin' on $our disease=" "Think about something else!" "(t is too
chronic# there is nothin' more "e can do=" "You can have a reaction and die!" "That "ill
pass="
How many people feel embarrassed to question their doctor or are afraid to ask
stupid questions? There are only stupid answers. And if the doctor is stingy with his
explanations, they will leave only more traumatized, more worried.
This ignorance complicates their disease. My experiment proved to me
that there is al5ays something 5e can do! t is by making the patient conscious of
the psychological cause of his problems (there is always a psychic relation to any
physical manifestation). t is by explaining the normal or physiological mechanism of his
organism that he can better understand what occurs in his own body and better help
his doctor to treat him.

0-'/T06 T0- /'(G-2T H.(/D T(12T
The health field is @ery @ast6 it includes those who "think health," those who
provide care, and those who exploit health. t is not limited to conventional medicine. t
includes the marginal ones, the dissidents, the non-conventional ones, those of
alternative medicine, homeopaths, osteopaths, acupuncturists, chiropractors,
massage-therapists, manipulators of energy, in short: all those who, from near or from
far, are interested and work for the physical and moral well-being of the individual.
,t is the richest 5orldly trust in the 5orld6 it has supplanted that of oil!
The medical ideology is @ery unstable! t is not seated firmly on invariable
mathematical data. t is at the mercy of the normal evolution that is realized and must
be realized in any experimental science. We are listening to the voice of the great
Masters, of the great researchers from all the countries of the world5ho 5ant to find a
solution to all our ills!
An undeniable and inexorable reality is, like Cain's eye, always here, at the end
of our horizon: the more medical science e@ol@es the more one feels an4ious
abandoned lost! There are al5ays ne5 diseases emerging all more threatening
than the others, liBe ',D2 and 2treptococcus ' a flesh eater and -bola!
Computerization and electronics ha@e opened path5ays ne@er yet cleared
in the meanders of our ignorance! ,t is the hour of RcomputerizedR medicine!

D'T' P(.C-22,&G ,2 ,&T-(+-(,&G
Electronics specialists at the tenth speed of modernism have just added a sharp
crescendo sign to the medicine of the hour6 we enter on computer the complete
patient file, his diagnosis, and all his current or old medication.
We know instantaneously the side effects, the interdependencies, the contra-
indications of medicines, as well as the choice by computer of the best medicine to be
prescribed.
That is @ery nice but are 5e ;uite sure that the initial diagnosis is
correctE The most whimsical explanations and the most eccentric allegations fill out
the daily newspapers and the magazines. Through this bombardment of new ideas, is
done valuable objective and scientific research in certain universities and within
pharmaceutical companies. Would they be stimulated by discovery rather than by
financial success?

C0-C:-1P '&D '&&1'/ T1&--1P
t is customary and "J la mode" on recommendation of our doctor to get each
year, a series of tests called an annual medical check up. And usually to be told after a
few weeks: !e*er$thin' is normal and for the best#! unless sometimes we get the close-
up on a detail of little importance.
Curious fact, how many patients, who have waited months before getting their
examinations, who proved to be normal, found themselves, a few weeks later, bearers
of infarcts or catastrophes just as worrisome?
A circulatory problem, digestive, genito-urinary, respiratory or other has
remained undetected or at least did not sufficiently retain the doctor's attention that
could have forecasted and prevented more serious problems.
Perhaps you were told that !the$ are part of normal life# that it is necessar$ to
'et used to li*e "ith them!# even if it means to hide the symptoms with a
prescription. Disease is normalM it is health 5hich is a lu4ury no5adays!
Moreo@er donQt 5e ha@e 0ealth ,nsurance instead of Disease ,nsuranceE
t is a mistake to evaluate the human being in terms of spare parts. Each one of
our 60,000 billion cells is closely connected to all the others. The most sophisticated
apparatuses of the hour are still very far away from the subtlety of a human brain that a
conscientious doctor can place at your disposal. t is up to him to make the correlation
or the rapprochement between the various systems.
,t is necessary to differentiate check up (@erification) and tune$up (minor
ad9ustment)! The problems must be corrected! n medicine, we too often restrict
ourselves with the arrival of electronics to establish diagnoses. Unlike for your car, we
cannot change but we can clean your filters: air filter (lungs), oil filter (liver), gas filter
(kidney), we can drain your engine (intestines), and recharge your battery (nervous
system).
2hould our car be treated better by the mechanic than 5e areE 0e repairs
5hat needs to be repaired!
We should not be surprised by this vogue acquired by parallel medicines,
alternative medicine, and soft medicine to the detriment of conventional medicine.
Each one applies his philosophy according to his own formation !"hether it "as
onl$ of a fe" "eeks or of se*eral $ears:" colon irrigation, living food based on
germination (sprouts), macrobiotics, presumably natural products complete fast or
with water, juice cure, maple syrup cure, natural antibiotics, the biological ones and
what not? Some new ones are coming out every month. The universal panacea is
sought in vain. Recipes from ndia are competing with those of Sweden, the East, and
South America: even the most intelligent get fooled.
Syndromes (gathering of symptoms) have become diseases. The so-called
latest fashion (it existed 40 years ago) is urinotherapy: it involves not drinking your own
urine, but that of your neighbor. Why not that of an ADS patient... ? And at the source,
while you are at it!

' 2T(-22-D H.(/D '&D G1GG/-( .+ P,//2
Medications, these crutches of a lame organism, have as a role to chemically
restore a state rendered pathological by a disorder in the normal physiology of the
human body. They are almost always harmful and have unsuspected effects.
They occupy in our modern society the dominating place we gave them, so
much so, that their adepts couldn't do without them any more. They come in every
form, every color, every price, in any means of administration: sublingual, oral,
chewable, drinkable, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous, out of an atomizer,
effervescent, coated, in short, for every taste, every age, every whim, every custom,
every need, real or fictitious.
Confusion reigns. ,t is the To5er of Babel! We believe in having heart troubles
because someone slips under our tongue a sublingual tablet of ativan against anxiety.
Their manufacturers are doing an excellent business. Already, their prices were going
up every six months. Some had even tripled in three years. Someone told me recently
that they started going down since the Ministry of Health pays for generics with side
effects often unsuspected, for example, here:

' T(1- -AP-(,-&C-
n 1988, had refilled for three patients the prescription of a very well known
medication (ativan). The first, informed me a few days later that he was awakening
every night around two or three in the morning, that he started trembling and could not
fall asleep again. could not understand. A second one told me the same thing after a
few days and a third at the end of one week. Then made my small investigation. By
adding on my prescriptions: !no substitutes!, everything fell into place.
As much medications are lying on drawer bottoms, in patients' cabinets, at the
bottom of "satchels", as on pharmacies' shelves. They lose their effectiveness and their
chemical properties, become spoiled and occasionally dangerous. The patients
themselves, at the smallest booboo, juggle with medications, which can be harmful,
and take them as if they were only simple peppermint candies. We imprudently share
them with each other, we play doctor, and we change their containers with the risks
that it involves.
There are so many medications in circulation that, if 5e thre5 them all out in
the ocean it 5ould be a great blessing for humanity and a great misfortune for
the fish!!! !
On the other hand, if we all quit drinking and smoking and if we fed ourselves
better, half of the hospitals 5ould close their doors and the pharmaceutical
companies 5ould go banBrupt!
The patient, to whom his doctor refuses a medication, very quickly runs
elsewhere to seek a medical prescription. He makes the rounds of doctors, uses
subterfuge, and sometimes even asks for some under false representations. t is true
that for a doctor, it is not very popular, especially nowadays, to restrict himself to
prescribe only a diet (see a face full of zits p. 91), to intervene in the daily routine of a
patient, and to encourage him to change his lifestyle. The patient expects a
prescription; such is his mentality. 0o5e@er medications decrease the organismDs
self-defense and the less our body 5orBs the more it degenerates!
The danger of casually taking medications should not be minimized. Even in
very small doses, they can start anaphylactic reactions, i.e. of intolerance, and
sometimes death. He remember the famous tran;uilizer RthalidomideR supposed
to be harmless which, administered to pregnant women marked a whole generation in
giving birth to malformed children (missing limbs).
2oon 5ill appear therapeutic diseases that will occur by order of frequency
after cardiac diseases, cancer, and automobile accidents. They are the logical
consequence of the introduction of chemical substances into the system, which disturb
physiology and poison the organism.
t is known that sometimes we must pay, for a so-called cure or a simple
improvement, the price of an infirmity due to medication. We recognize the marvelous
effects of cortisone, antibiotics, sulphamids, gold salts, but do we also know how
dangerous their use can be? They have side effects that can endanger life and
cause diseases more serious than those for 5hich they 5ere prescribed!
Here again, the way medication is administered plays a significant role. !>ail$
oral cortisone tablets intake# "ith decreasin' doses in the lon' run# "ould be more
harmful than the occasional in6ectable dose," a world medical authority confided to me.
The initial reaction of the doctor is often to prescribe a medication against
the symptoms rather than to seek the causes of the evil, ;uestion listen to, give
small advice that does not cost anything, and to attack the causes logically.
Our hand is too quick to grab the prescription pad! He capitulate to the
consumerDs re;uest and 5e do not ha@e the guts to assert oursel@es!
This is what makes some critics say that "professional conscience is
down, and that "e are satisfied to 'i*e a ne" appointment to the patients and to put in
their hand a small handful of pills or a s$mptomatic prescription.!

,&T('?-&.12 C'/C,1M G/1C.&'T- ,& C'2-2 .+ -A0'12T,.& '&D
&-(?.12 B(-':D.H&
t is from my father, a doctor, that hold, since my first year of practice a
medical secret he had recei@ed from Dr! 'le4is Carreil &obel Prize "#") and the
author of !<5homme cet inconnu! (Man this unknown). He was his Major at the "Hpital
de Saint Cloud" in Paris, during the First World War.
RThis medication makes miracles in cases of acute nervous breakdown, of
neurosis asthenia @cardiac neurosis, effort syndrome, irritable heart, soldierAs
heart9, of exhaustion, of hypotension and general debilityR he had said to me. He
usually made use of it on the gravely wounded in battle.,t has been for me the best
emergency tonic of my therapeutic arsenal!
have experience of a good hundred remarkable cases that have benefited from
it. Among others, a foreman of a forest company who had 28 men under his command
and who, one evening came in with an acute depression. "Claude# help me# ( be' $ou#
( s"ear to $ou that somethin' bad "ill happen to me. + fe" moments a'o# ( almost
thre" m$self do"n off the brid'e# help me=" thought right away of my "dad's" secret
and administered to him 10 cc of intravenous calcium.
Hithout ha@ing taBen any other medications, he spent an excellent night and
came back the next morning with a smile on his lips. ,n four or fi@e days he 5as
bacB on his feet! He is still alive and could testify to it.
What comparison of medicine between this string of: Valium, Librium, Ativan,
and anxiolytic with which we play yo-yo, by alternating them with antidepressants.
t is very curious to note that e@en the 2andoz Company which produces this
medication in Europe and in Canada, never mentioned in its advertising the therapeutic
indication that just shared with you.
,n homeopathy 5e disco@er 5ith astonishment and much respect that
there is an e4tremely subtle and close relationship bet5een 5hat is called
calcium and the indi@idualDs deep mental and emotional le@el!
Calcium is the fifth most important element of the human body! ,t is a
mineral essential to the maintenance of the functional integrity of the ner@ous
muscular and osseous (bone) systems as 5ell as the permeability of the cell
membrane!
,t is the central ner@ous systemDs purest tonic! ,t is an e4traordinary
restorati@e at the same time as a &'T1('/ regulator of the ner@ous function
and , underscore the 5ord &'T1('/!
Allow me to go bacB to my analogy bet5een the human body and the car!
f on a hard cold winter day, you try to start your cold engine, and the battery is
too weak to crank the engine over, and the starter "clicks", it is because there is not
enough electricity to bring the spark to the spark plug and start this small explosion you
are hoping for, while you are clinching your teeth! Do not forget the 11-km of nervous
fiber in your organism or the 6 watts of electricity you have... .
Extrapolating, in9ecting intra@enous calcium is ;uite simply liBe recharging
your battery! When the influx is good, everything works!
>our "" Bm of ner@e fibers transport the electric impulses and gi@e again
the necessary tonicity to your "* billion synchronized ner@e fibers!sn't this more
logical than to play yo-yo with anxiolytics, tranquilizers, and antidepressants?
Conventional medicine uses injectable calcium in tetanus, hypocalcemia,
cramps due to spider bites (black widow), intoxication with fluoride or oxalic acid,
hyperthermia contractions, extremely rare depressions due to magnesium sulfate
(Epsom salt) overdose, osteomalacia, rickets, lead colic, and what not?
There is no contra-indication except with a digitalis treatment, tetracycline
(antibiotic), or the presence of osseous (bone) metastases.
Before playing with the regulator (anxiolytic and antidepressants), we must
make sure that there is fire and that there is enough of it! ' grounded ner@ous
system is a battery RBaputR!!! S
have experienced several hundreds of cases that reacted marvelously to
calcium gluconate injections in cases of nervous breakdown and exhaustion. Here is a
typical postpartum (after childbirth) nervous breakdown.
Concerning a young mother 23 years of age, who finds herself, the day after her
childbirth, exhausted and demoralized. n the weeks that followed, we could not even
leave her alone with her young daughter. She would not stop repeating, !( "ould like to
send her back "here she came from!.
Anorexia, insomnia, tears, and depression completed the picture. Many
consultations in psychiatry hardly improved it. The family is completely discouraged.
They bring me the patient.
A few days after the first injections of calcium, she finally accepts her child,
starts smiling again and becomes an exemplary mother.

+'CT2 T. -MP0'2,G-
' medical regulation of the 'merican +ood and Drug 'dministration (+D')
allo5s a doctor to use for an indication not recognized a medication already
recognized! This attitude seems to be accepted in Canada by the 0ealth
Protection Branch!
While extrapolating, the technique of nsulin-Cellular Therapy is based on a still
ignored indication of a drug, insulin, already recognized to treat diabetes.
R&either an in@estigational ne5 drug application nor reports to the +ood
and Drug 'dministration are re;uired for a physician to use a non in@estigational
drug that is already a@ailable to him 5hether or not it is to be used in an
unappro@ed 5ay or for in@estigation!R

,&2T(1CT,.& M'&1'/
Let us get back to our car:
With some gas and some oil (the food) in
conformity with recommended standards (the diet), some
care and maintenance (lifestyle) an engine (the heart),
chassis (200 bones, the spinal column), bodywork (500
muscles, the cutaneous coating), suspension (joints),
shock absorbers (sheaths, muscles and tendons), an
electric system (nervous system), a cooling system
consisting of: a thermostat, (the skin), a radiator (the
sweat glands), some piping (arteries, veins, lymphatic and capillary vessels), tires (we
walk on rubber soles), we can make thousands of kilometers without major problems
on condition, of course, that it has no manufacturing or fabrication defects (infirmity,
hereditary problems), that we use it intelligently (diet and well balanced lifestyle), that
we do not let the various systems get dirty, and that we clean the filters.
Caution6 There are cars coming out of the assembly line that do not run
properly!
Respect your body as much as you respect your car. Add oil if it needs some, do
not put any more than needed for fear of blocking the jets of the carburetor
(hypercholesterolemy and infarction).
Hhile ha@ing fun and e4trapolating we could prolong the comparison at will:
additives (medications), acceleration and braking (will), old generator replaced today by
alternator (rest and recovery), regulator (anxiolytic and antidepressor), oil changes
(hepatic drainage), change of parts (organ transplants), cruise control (speed, lifestyle
rhythm), dings removal (skin grafts), body 5orB (plastic surgery), windshield wipers
(eyelids), kick down (suprarenal gland), horn (voice, women's organ of predilection... !),
windshield (clear glasses), front bumper (arms and hands), rear bumpers (buttocks),
paint (make-up, suntan room, skin color), small touch-ups (lipstick, foundation, eyelid
make-up), camouflage (hair coloring), headlights (pupil's accommodation to darkness),
fog lights (dark glasses), mechanical repairs (surgery), rear-view mirror (glance on
former lifestyle, examination of conscience), roof (skull dome), sunroof (Crown
Chackra), checking of the dials, temperature, oil pressure (thermometer,
sphygmomanometer) etc., ad infinitum.
This marvelous body, of which it is necessary to be conscious and grateful,
"manufactured" from 8CCCC billion cells contains only in its blood )) billion
cells each one containing millions of molecules each oscillating "C million times
per second!
God alone could create such a 5onder the most e4traordinary of allS

' 2T'T- .+ ,&T.A,C'T,.&
The medications (additi@es and minor repairs) are there only to correct a
situation (the disease) deteriorated by a lacB of care to this mar@elous car that is
the human body! There comes a time when your car needs more than a simple
check-up, a tune-up or a realignment. You neglected it so much, there are so many
important repairs that are essential, your engine is knocking (palpitations), it heats up
(rise in temperature), the valves (cardiac) are noisy, the alternator does not charge any
more (nervous breakdown), the filters are so clogged up that your car is on the verge of
letting you down at the next curve (infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, paralysis, hepatic
or nephritic colics, massive hemorrhage). >ou imprudently unscre5ed the indicator
lamp that came up on the instrument panel reporting to you there was danger.
The mechanic, like the doctor, who repeatedly sees you returning with your
"load" of problems and scrap metal, does not really know any more where to start. He
does what is needed the most, checks the brakes, adds oil, antifreeze, changes a tire,
recharges the battery, changes a few spark plugs (it is rather difficult in your case...),
checks the points to allow you to make this urgent trip.
Dissatisfied with yourself, dragging your carcass this is the right word; you
see one problem necessarily bring another one. ,t is the state of into4ication! Your
emunctory (excrement) organs are exhausted. They cannot play their role any more.
They allow too many toxins into your blood.

T0- 2./1T,.&6 D-T.A,+,C'T,.& H,T0 ,CT
f we observe the animals in nature, it is not rare to see dogs in the spring gorge
themselves with tender grass to the point of vomiting and emptying themselves, or
domestic cats devour indoor plants with the same goal: it is the big spring cleaning!
Here the detoxification does not have the usual meaning we give it when we talk
about drugs, alcohol, cigarettes, medicines, inhaled toxic substances, although it
excels in all these cases.
Because our problems are born from a malfunctioning of our purification
system it is necessary to start logically by cleaning the intestines, liver, lungs, kidneys,
skin, and improving blood circulation.
t is a little comparable to the mechanic who cleans the engine parts before
checking them and restoring their proper operation.
,t is the first and the most significant part of the treatment! n my opinion,
we must give credit to detoxification for approximately 77P of the obtained success.
This therapy unique in the world is the most powerful, the fastest there is: it reaches in
a few days what several weeks of diet and fast cannot bring to detoxification.
Concerning the intestines it initially in@ol@es a purge (laxative) the day
before, and a special enema in the morning of each of the t5o Ma9or Treatments!
Before filling up the tanB it is necessary to empty it! t makes sense.
,t is supplemented by all the medications stimulating the functions of
elimination of the other filters: liver, kidneys, lungs, skin, and the entire circulatory
system. t comprises cholagogues, choleretics, urinary and respiratory antiseptics,
mucolytics, and vasodilators to cite only a few. These medications are selected in
partnership with those of the second part of the treatment, which is the curative part of
the disease or pathologies in question.
Moreover, we use only useful doses, i.e. the smallest possible dose, potentiated
by insulin, of medication likely to produce the maximum effect.

T0- M-D,C'/ -A'M,&'T,.& , (-C.MM-&D
'fter a complete anamnesis (a preliminary case history of a medical patient) of
personal and hereditary antecedents, facts surrounding birth, childhood diseases,
personal allergies, traumas incurred, operations performed, previous hospitalizations,
we make an in depth study of nutrition practices, lifestyle, work environment, work and
leisure activities, under what conditions the disease appeared, its evolution, diagnoses
made, treatments received, results obtained, consultations with specialists, and current
symptoms, surgical operations, in spite of and since medication was prescribed.
Next we subject the patient, to a managed and @ery thorough
symptomatologic ;uestionnaire of all the systems: eyes, nose, throat, ears,
breathing apparatus, cardiovascular, digestive, genito-urinary, nervous, locomotor,
endocrine. He ;uestion and ;uestion again! Sometimes, the patient is loquacious;
sometimes he is stingy with his information. The ;uestionnaire is our principal
5orBing tool! We go on a fishing expedition. Sometimes the patient drops a casual
word, provides in his eyes unimportant information, but extremely invaluable to the
doctor. This is 5hat 5e are looBing for6 Bench marBs and detailsthat put us on the
right track.
Then, we carry out the most complete possible physical e4amination from
head-to-toe. Certain details of observation that sometimes too many doctors neglect,
oftentimes tell us more than the questionnaire. t occasionally happened to me to
enumerate to a patient was seeing for the first time, the majority of her problems and
her symptoms, before she opened her mouth and that, to her great astonishment: it
was by deduction of precise observations which usually do not lie. See section: But
who told you that? (p. 48).
Regarding nsulin-Cellular Therapy, the smallest details have sometimes a great
importance because they put us on a new track or confirm the possible diagnosis, for
e4ample sBin too greasy or too dry nails brittle or striated (ribbed) deformed
fingers teeth gone 5hite tongue yello5ish cornea cholesteatomas on the
eyelids cold e4tremities edema the presence of @arices or hemorrhoids and a
colon painful to palpation! ,t is a ;uestion of interpreting the symptoms
regarding the complete physical e4amination of all the systems 5hich can also
include a rectal e4amination and a gynecological e4amination!
Lastly, the examination of previous files obtained with the patient's authorization,
laboratory tests, electrocardiograms, recent or old radiographs, consultations with
specialists or all other significant data usually conclude the general study of the
subject.
f it appears to be an unusual case and if a consultation can enlighten me, ,
seeB the specialists 5ho can help me! &othing is done lightly and my files are
there to pro@e it! , ha@e ne@er taBen an ,CT case lightly taBing the seriousness
and the time necessary 5ithout taBing myself too seriously!!! !
Such an examination usually takes me from t5o to four hours! make a
selection of the cases. The majority have made the round of the general practitioners,
specialists, clinics, some hospitals and ended up with the same problems after a
number of repeated identical examinations and a considerable number of prescriptions,
with their "load" of problems on their back.
A young lady in her twenties provided me with a list of almost 90 doctors and of
10 specialists she had consulted, with a whole stack of prescriptions. She came to me
with her boyfriend: they had both signed a pact of suicide which saved in the file.
was her last chance, their last chance... . They are very happy now.

P(-P'('T,.& .+ T0- T0-('P> C0'(T , 0'?- 'D.PT-D
was surprised to note how different chronic diseases can ha@e the same
origin! They often have similar consequences. When the file is completed, the
diagnoses are listed by order of importance and the therapy chart is prepared
according to the patient's needs. We must take into consideration all the diagnostic
elements and combine the best assets of modern medicine. This means that each
treatment is a treatment especially prepared for the patient at the present
moment like a custom made dress. t takes into account the "terrain" and all the
factors who can modify it: weight, age, sex, blood pressure, allergies, intolerance,
respiratory system, circulatory, genito-urinary, nervous, locomotor and cardio-renal,
previous and current diseases, hereditary tares (problems), disease evolution, previous
treatments, implications on the different organs one upon the other.
Preparation of the therapy chart, i.e. the choice of the medications, their
dosages and ways of administration, takes sometimes several hours, and is not done
lightly! , ha@e already spent more than thirty hours to study only one case of
rebellious cephalgia (see neurology diseases, case # "C). There are no ready-made
treatments inde4ed in ad@ance for such and such disease!
We are following a technique, which guides us in the preparation and the choice
of medications! Chronic diseases @ery seldom occur in the form of isolated
diseases! They are usually associated 5ith other morbid conditions that are also
the fruit of an abnormal functioning of the organism. n other words, the various
Preparation of the therapy chart and treatment.
systems of our organism have interdependence one on the other, and an initial
disorder with an organ can generate another problem elsewhere.

M> C.D- .+ T(-'TM-&T H,T0 ,CT
n fact, have applied it only in a very small percentage of my practice, and still
with much understanding, prudence, attention, and circumspection.
t is only in exceptional cases where considered it my duty to intervene, for
example: in chronic cases where conventional medicine has reached a ceiling
bet5een relief and symptomatic treatment and was acknowledged powerless;
among patients having made the round of specialists, of orthodox medicine or not,
conventional or alternative; in irremediable cases who were abandoned or who had
capitulated to failure; in complex cases where one would be lost facing a multitude of
diagnoses. These were the most enthralling cases that adored to solve (see: first
patient in Quebec and migraines & cephalgias, case # "C).
There was always something to do, and will prove it to you in my presentation
of the cases. t is in exceptional cases that have proceeded in this way,considering
that it is al5ays possible to add to current Bno5ledge and to the results already
obtained.
All my files, more than 90%, show sharp improvement, usually countersigned by
the patient. These are convincing results whose value does not rest on a naive but
conscious belief and can be vouched for. They reflect the plain truth and speak for
themselves.
This therapy sometimes brings a very marked improvement in a very short
time. 1nfortunately the patient feels too 5ell and begins right a5ay to cheat
5hich e4plains a certain percentage of failure! 's soon as he is bacB home he
;uicBly puts aside his hypoto4ic and hypolipid regimen neglects his diet allo5s
himself some little abuses and returns to his old 5ay of life! Well! He says: 'll take
another cure! t is a little like the obese who just lost 45 lb. Delighted, he starts eating
again!
Depending on the gravity of the case and the time it took for the disease to settle
in, he should 5atch himself for months, years, his whole life according to his family's
diathesis (predisposition), his own tendencies etc., as already mentioned.
The remission of a significant group of symptoms quickly appears in any disease
according to the concomitance (coexistence) of other problems. The respiratory and
circulatory problems are the first to retreat facing the orchestrated offensive of CT. ,n
my opinion it is a techni;ue able to fight ad@antageously against se@eral
diseases at the same time!
D,2-'2-2 , 0'?- T(-'T-D 21CC-22+1//> H,T0 T0,2 T0-('P>
(espiratory6 asthma, allergic bronchitis, respiratory allergies, vasomotor rhinitis,
emphysema, and chronic sinusitis.
Circulatory6 migraine, cephalgias (headaches), obliterating endarteritis, hypertension,
acrocyanosis, angina, and hemorrhoids.
Digesti@e6 viral hepatitis, ulcerous colitis, hypoglycemia, and biliary dyskinesia.
&er@ous or neurological6 multiple sclerosis, migraine, facial paralysis, hemiplegia,
slipped disk (herniated disk), sciatica, and thoracic shingles.
Genito-urinary6 cystitis, pyelonephritis, prostatitis, neoplasia of the prostate, and of the
cervix.
(heumatic6 rheumatoid arthritis, arthrosis, gout, polyarthritis, osteo-arthritis, and
chronic osteomyelitis.
Dermatological6 psoriasis, eczema, contact dermatitis, acne, urticaria,
dermographism, thoracic shingles, and erythematous lupus.
'llergies6 food, medicinal (see respiratory diseases, case # )*), respiratory, of
contact: to metals, the sun, chemicals.
,nfections6 chronic, viral hepatitis, bronchitis, cervicitis, osteomyelitis, etc.
,nto4ications6 a) General6 (present in all the chronic cases).
b) 2pecific6 to drugs, alcohol, and tobacco.
Cancers6 breast, prostate, lung, liver, intestine, cervix, skin (melanoma), bone
(osteosarcoma), and thyroid.

/-T 12 -2T'B/,20 T0- +'CT2
When say "treated successfully", that does not mean cured, if it is not within
the meaning of "clinical cure", as repeat it elsewhere in this book.
mean that the patients who suffered from serious illnesses expressed
remarkable and tangible positive changes. leave the reader to draw his own
conclusions while reading the following presentation of cases.
Any honest and right thinking person will understand that these improvements
should encourage the serious researcher to explore this avenue.

P(-2-&T'T,.& .+ C'2-2
(-2P,('T.(> D,2-'2-2
Of all the chronic respiratory diseases, asthma is the one that holds for us, at the
time of crises, the most dramatic pictures.
From my 36 years of general practice, remember with a lot of sadness, these
asthmatics in respiratory distress who made me insane of despair and concern and
who gave me some very unpleasant moments.
remember in particular this young lady age 27, obese (207 lb. or 94 kg), on
vacation in a small country cottage on Lake Major, 50 km away from me, in the middle
of a forest.
A beautiful fall morning, her husband had come to invite me on a small
excursion for partridge hunting and at the same time asked me to stop by his country
cottage to examine his wife. She was in the middle, he told me, of an asthma attack for
the last three days, and he preferred, without telling her, for her to see a doctor.
After lunch, without haste, put on my hunter's clothes and left, carrying my
medical bag, some oxygen by precaution, and obviously my "28" gauge rifle. killed a
good ten partridge, on my way there.
Arrived on the spot, entered the country cottage empty handed to size up the
situation, but grasped by a glance the gravity of the situation. The young lady was
sitting on a straight chair, cyanosed, in intense diaphoresis (excessive perspiration),
moaning and suffocating, supplicating me with a desperate glance. A friend of hers was
at her side, powerless, distressed.
What her husband, who was not even back yet, had taken for a simple asthma
attack, was actually complicated by a super acute broncho-pneumonia with a 106 F or
41.5 C fever.
Realizing how little time and little oxygen had (only one liter) to save her,
administered the emergency medication to her and installed her more or less alone,
with a lot of difficulty, in my Jeep to take her to the Mont-Laurier hospital.
succeeded in returning to the edge of the forest. With three miles less to drive
and a little luck, could perhaps have saved her. went to the Ferme-Neuve presbytery
so she could receive under condition the last sacraments.
When an asthmatic dies in your arms in the middle of a forest, you get a better
grasp of the tragic aspect and the consequences of such a worrying disease. You
cannot underestimate it any more.
n my experience with CT, had the occasion to treat with a lot of success and
with often spectacular results many cases of allergic asthma, chronic bronchitis,
respiratory allergies, vasomotor rhinitis, sinusitis and even emphysema, a recognized
disease of irreversible character but that have been able to help in an evident manner.
The concise results of the following files were for the most part countersigned by
the patients and can be checked with several patients and me. These facts are true
and my professional conscience obliges me to notify my fello5-doctors 5ho 5ill
read me and the public in general!
often had fabulous results; was feeling overwhelmed and had a hard time
hiding my tears. felt people so happy expressing their joy to me. No matter how much
asked them to be quiet about it, the news was spreading from mouth to ear and the
patients were flocking from all corners of the Province, other Provinces and even from
abroad.
Businessmen came from France, Belgium, Switzerland, England, and taly for
treatments or consultation. treated a young talian actress, an American opera singer,
a famous "haut-couturier" from Europe, heads of states, monks, television celebrities,
patients referred by European authors, clairvoyants: They all are cases for whom the
Therapy came to modify the course of their existence.

Case J "6 '0
Laborer, age 25, male
Diagnosis6 rhinitis, rhinopharyngitis, chronic bronchitis, allergic asthma,
and pulmonary emphysema for the last 2 years.
Laid-off, he must leave his employment due to illness. Major respiratory
problems, so much so that the simple effort to rock in a chair makes him dyspneic
(breathes with difficulty). Orthopnea (obligation to be held upright to breathe) frequently
at night. Can hardly walk 15 to 20 minutes on flat ground. The circulatory system is
seriously affected: palpitations, edema (swelling) on all four limbs, acrocyanosis (cold
extremities) during occasional coughing fits, vertigo (dizziness), moderate
hypertension, numbness, tinnitus (buzzing ears), dizzy spells. Also: nausea, biliary
dyskinesia (bad elimination of bile), tremors, left shoulder arthritis and chronic lumbago.
He is declared 100% invalid on October 5, 1976 by a famous lung specialist with 53
years of practice in pulmonary diseases, Doctor Albert Joannette of Sainte-Agathe.
After only three CT treatments on the 12,19 and 28th of March 1977, the same
specialist finds him able to return to work, signs a new medical certificate and inquires
of me: He asks me what marvelous therapy could have brought so much change in so
little time.
He even came to my place of business and sacrificed his day off to come to
witness an CT treatment given to another patient had asked him to examine four
days earlier. We will talk about it in case # *.
As for the patient, he was later able to become a telephone line installer, and to
play racquetball and hockey. This patient has been interviewed on Canadian television
(broadcast of December 30, 1977). Also let us note that a few days after the first
treatment, he was walking nearly three hours in the fog and running a thousand feet
(300 m) in extreme cold. Two weeks later, he was traveling twelve miles (20 km) on a
bicycle with his son sitting on the back seat.
Here are the two medical reports signed by his lung specialist before and after
the treatment:
.ctober "* "#$86 Mr. AH presents pulmonary emphysema with allergic
asthmatic bronchitis (grass lice, house dust) tendencies with a 100% incapacity to earn
a living. Signed: Albert Joannette, MD.
'pril ") "#$$6 Since my pessimistic report of last October 13, concerning this
courageous young man, his asthmatic bronchitis has greatly improved and the patient
feels he can resume his work as of next Monday. There is currently no reason against
it and am personally very happy that he could do it. With my best regards. Signed:
Albert Joannette, MD.

Case J )6 MG
Housewife, age 29
Diagnosis6 severe allergic asthma!
Suffers from asthma, since age 2, to the point not to have been able to attend
school until she was 14 years of age.
Multiple tests at the Lavoisier Clinic. Receives two series of vaccines for six
years. Tries the complete spectrum of medications, including cortisone which she must
stop because she was beginning to develop Cushing's syndrome (disease connected
to the gland suprarenal whose cortex--the envelope--manufactures cortisone).
Hospitalized urgently on several occasions, up to 4 times in a single month. Awakened
each night by bronchial spasms. Had 25 to 30 attacks and took 22 tablets per day at
the time of the first consultation. Used an atomizer with isuprel and had approximately
300 inhalations per week.
From the very start of the CT treatments, she spends 7$ consecuti@e days
5ithout any respiratory discomfort and without taking a single tablet. Thereafter, her
doctor notes a change of her rib cage and a change of her blood chemistry. have
never re-examined this patient again.

Case J *6 M-P/ (Marie-Paule Lachane) (May 4, 1977).
Housewife, age 44,
Diagnosis6 allergic and infectious asthmatic bronchitis, urticaria, and
chronic rhinitis.
She had no appreciable improvement in spite of anti-allergic vaccinations
repeated for three years. The attacks continued in spite of and between the
vaccinations. For one year, she has from 2 to 4 attacks and takes up to 14 tablets per
day. Treatment given in the presence of Dr. Albert Joannette lung specialist of Sainte-
Agathe. Extract of the medical file (May 4, 1977): !+lthou'h the treatment was
disapproved and warned against by three doctors "ho had no kno"led'e about
the therap$ ( perform# ( decide to 'i*e it an$"a$ and this# in the presence of >r. +lbert
;oannette "ho a'rees and assists me. These three doctors are% "r. B, specialist in
/5: who says that only an inexperienced doctor could try to cure her' "r. 6,
general practitioner, who tells her that it is too chronic, that nothing can be done
for her' "r. C an allergist forbids her the treatment because she can have a
reaction and die there... !"The e4perience pro@ed that it 5as 5orth it to try this
treatment! Reached in March 1995, the patient has not had a single asthma attack for
a good ten years. She did have to resume the use of an atomizer since.

Case J 36 K/
Teacher, age 46, female
Diagnosis6 asthma and allergic bronchitis for two years, migraine,
arthritis, circulatory troubles.
Has received the whole spectrum of medications without improvement of her
condition. As of the first CT treatment, marked improvement of her respiratory,
circulatory, arthritic problems, and of her migraine.

Case J 76 (/B
Teacher, age 46, female
Diagnosis6 allergic asthma for last 7 years.
Having asthma attacks each morning for 3 years, even when she received the
anti-allergic vaccines for 7 years and took medicines regularly. Receives only a
single CT treatment on November 13, 1976.
This patient did not get any asthma attack to date and does not take any
medications (declaration 1995). This case has been reported to the College by fellow-
members

Case J 86 '!M!
Retired, age 61, male
Diagnosis6 asthmatic bronchitis and emphysema for the last 22 years.
European patient forced in winter by the Germans to take an icy bath in a lake
during the Second World War, in Russia. Later, he develops chronic bronchitis and
emphysema. n 1973, he receives 18 acupuncture treatments without any
improvements. Consults several specialists in Canada and the United States without
improvements. Complains about almost constant pulmonary pains, and of intense
dyspnea (difficult breathing). Cannot walk more than five minutes on a flat surface and
must stop every twenty meters (66 ft). Difficulty climbing stairs: must stop at each step.
Cannot raise his arms in the air nor even lift an object of average weight without
dyspnea.
The day after his first CT treatment, he is very happy to be able to walk for two
hours on a mountain trail, in Haiti, then to swim two pool lengths: he had not been able
to swim for 22 years.

Case J $6 M/
Retired, age 59, male
Diagnosis6 asthmatic bronchitis last 20 years, emphysema last 5
years, gout arthritis, digestive and ma=or circulatory disorders8 cardialgia (pain in
the heart), acrocyanosis (cold hands), di44y spells, numbness on the 4
limbs, muscular cramps, etc.
Had to quit working 4 months before his first CT treatment. Thereafter, he has
not had any asthma attacks for 2 years. He accurately followed the prescribed regimen,
but one year later, recurrence of respiratory problems. Confessed that he has
neglected his diet and his lifestyle. Had to resume the use of an atomizer. Declared
invalid because of emphysema.
He returned and consulted me in the Caribbean. The day of his arrival in Haiti,
because he got a whiff of a perfume to which he is very allergic, he has an asthma
attack which risks to cost him his life: heart failure, significant blood pressure drop,
intense diaphoresis (abundant perspiration), apnea (incapacity to breathe). n spite of
this crisis, the first treatment is applied three hours later. During the following days, we
witness a radical change on the respiratory and circulatory side. After that he remains
in good shape.

Case J %6 /M
Housewife, age 30
Diagnosis6 bronchial asthma for the last 19 years.
n spite of the anti-allergic vaccines that she received for 30 months, she has
suffered approximately 2 asthma attacks per week and taken cortisone for one year.
Following her first CT treatment, she has not suffered any significant asthma attack
having required hospitalization, but she had 3 small attacks during the flu season. She
has discontinued cortisone.

Case J #6 G/M
Housewife, age 69
Diagnosis6 chronic bronchitis last 35 years, asthma last15 years.
Hospitalized approximately 7 times for asthma attacks. Since her
first CT treatment, she does not suffer any asthma attack for 9 years. have not seen
this patient since.

Case J "C6 /B
Housewife, age 30
Diagnosis6 allergic asthma and allergic bronchitis since age15.
Patient hospitalized urgently at least five times at the time of asthma attacks.
After her single CT treatment, she retained the improvements for 12 years. have not
re-examined this patient since.

Case J ""6 G2
Federal employee, age 51, male. Received a disability pension.
Diagnosis6 emphysema for last 17 years.
Cannot walk for more than one minute and is unable to climb stairs without
assistance. The day after his first treatment, he is all smiles: he has been able to raise
his arms, shave, take care of his personal toilet and take his bath alone for the first time
in two years. Two months later, he confirms that he can walk a half-mile (0,8 km)
without problems and that he has retained in its entirety the improvements of his first
and only treatment. Patient was never re-examined.

Case J ")6 C/
Student, age15, female
Diagnosis6 asthma since age 8 month.
Hospitalized 29 times from birth until the date of her first CT treatment for
asthma. Allergy tests and anti-allergic vaccinations without noticeable improvement.
Was able to spend her first Christmas home at age 6. At school, regularly missed three
days per week due to illness. Uses up to 2 atomizers per week (300 inhalations per
atomizer).
Coed treated in Canada with CT. Lung specialist report: !( ha*e e.amined the
patient before the treatments and ( ha*e re-e.amined her after. ( asked her "hat "as
her impro*ement ratio. +ccordin' to m$ obser*ations# in m$ estimation# ( had fi.ed it in
ad*ance at 5K%. ( had based m$ e*aluation on her ph$sical e.amination. The Lstorm5
in her lun's had calmed do"n.
8efore her (CT treatments she used one to t"o Lalupent5 atomiAers per "eek.
Three "eeks after her treatment she still had not finished one. t is thus a positive
result. (f she 'ets other treatments# there "ill be more impro*ements!.

Case J "*6 -M
Retired, age 68, male
Diagnosis6 chronic bronchitis and enormous compensatory emphysema
on the left fibroid right lung (which hardens) with significant scar lesions!
Monthly consultations for the last 5 years by doctors and lung specialists,
without improvement of his condition. During his first examination, cannot walk ten
meters without respiratory difficulties.
Examined before and re-examined after three CT treatments by the same lung
specialist. Disappearance of cough, expectoration, dyspnea, the rale and whistling
sound at auscultation. He could then walk an hour on flat ground, bathe, climb stairs
without rest, and speak without dyspnea.
Lung specialist impressions% !There is a fantastic clinical chan'e. &e do not
hear an$ more rale and the patient is *er$ "ell. 9e functions "ell# "ithout respirator$
distress. ?n the radiolo'ical side# the dia'nosis of emph$sema persists.!

Case J "36 PP
Real estate agent, age 45, male
Diagnosis6 rebel chronic rhinopharyngitis of allergic origin since
age17, respiratory fragility.
Allergy attacks increasingly long and accentuated at each season change that
last sometimes more than a month. Consulted several specialists and was improved
slightly by acupuncture. Treated successfully by CT on the unofficial ad@ice of a
member of the College! The problems disappeared in 48 hours and the patient has
not suffered from it for 6 years. have not re-examined this patient since.

Case J "76 ?M (Victoire Munn)
Housewife, age 65
Diagnosis6 asthma for the last 5 years, polyarthritis for the last 30
years mainly at the hip.
This lady was my first patient in Haiti in 1978. Treatment given in the presence
of Dr. Serge Conille, personal doctor of President Duvalier, on recommendation of Dr.
Michael Levi, researcher of New York, holder of 17 international fello" awards. Two
days after the treatment, the patient can climb the highest mountain of Haiti without
dyspnea and pain at the hip. She can testify of it, she is still alive (declaration 1994).

Case J "86 (/
Engineer, age 55, male
Diagnosis6 allergic asthma for the last 36 years.
Strong fellow, football athlete until 19 years of age. Develops multiple allergies
to perfumes, strong odors pleasant or not, cold, cold drinks, cigarette smoke, etc.
Dyspnea intensifying even with the simple effort of speaking. The morning of his first
treatment in Haiti, he must climb the 23 steps of the large staircase of the clinic one by
one, resting at each step. The day after his treatment, with cries of joy, he twice goes
down and climbs back up running the large staircase without rest, dyspnea, or effort.

Case J "$6 0D
Retired, age 56, male
Diagnosis6 asthma for the last 10 years.
Asthmatic patient followed-up at home every ten days by the CLSC. He takes 15
tablets and four treatments of inhalation therapy per day. After the CTtreatment,
formidable improvement. Climbs stairs without effort or dyspnea. Seventeen months
later, he is visited by the CLSC only every two months. Does not take any more
inhalations, mows his lawn in one day instead of three.

Case J "%6 1'
Farmer, age 58, male
Diagnosis6 bronchial asthma and emphysema.
Asthma for the last 4 years, with left respiratory capacity between 2% and 5% at
the time of his first CT treatment. After three weeks, improvement at 60% or 65%. Has
been very well for three years without attacks or symptoms. Reappearance of the
problems when he returned to work with too much ardor. Diet and lifestyle are of the
utmost importance.

Case J "#6 ((
Hygiene nspector, age 62, male
Diagnosis6 asthma and emphysema for the last 4 years.
Four years after his CT treatment, declares to have never suffered any asthma
attacks since. Does not feel any more pain in the lungs. Does not take any more
medications. Lost sight of patient.

Case J )C6 D/
Bookkeeper, age 39, male,
Diagnosis6 respiratory allergies since age 8.
Crises almost weekly, which last often from 2 to 3 days and make him lose
many working days. Had been receiving anti-allergic vaccines for 3 years when he
decided to stop them because, he said, he was getting "worse".
After his single treatment of CT, he did not have any asthma attacks for seven
years, without any medications. Started playing tennis again. have not re-examined
him for a few years.

Case J )"6 '/
Housewife, age 52, farmer spouse
Diagnosis6 allergic asthmatic bronchitis for the last twelve years, migraine,
arthritis, and circulatory problems.
Multiple allergies: medications, antibiotics, sedatives, cigarettes, spices, chicken,
gasoline, diesel fuel, dust, hay, pollen, beauty products (nail polish, solvent, permanent
wave), household products (bleach, <estoil, insecticides).
Almost daily attacks in the summer. Must close all the car windows because of
gasoline odor, hay, also at the gas stations at refilling time. Does not pass from one
room to another without her atomizer. Dyspnea attacks turning into apnea and
requiring many hospitalizations.
n Haiti, the day after her first treatment, she applies nail polish, smells the
solvent, <estoil, eats chicken, rides in the topless Jeep among gas and diesel fuel
odors without any problems.
During a recent phone call, she stated she had never suffered any strong
asthma attacks in the last 9 years. She felt in perfect condition for the first two years,
but occasionally had to resume taking again a few tablets since.

Case J ))6 'G
Equipment salesman, age 43
Diagnosis6 serious allergic asthma!
Patient allergic to 589 medications, to all colored tablets or liquids, to all colored
fruits (oranges, grapefruits, lemons, mangos), all paint vapors, diesel fuel, ice cream,
cold soft drinks, chicken, etc.
More than frequent hospitalizations, almost each week in 1981. Treated too long
on cortisone, with stomach ulcers for side effects.
Extremely acute asthma attack at the clinic after having eaten a mango. After
the treatment, incredible and very rapid improvement that persisted.

Case J )*6 KKB
Farmer, age 66, male
Diagnosis6 emphysema for the last 24 years, serious circulatory and
digestive troubles!
The patient having never been regarded as asthmatic, his emphysema has
worsened so much in the last 12 years that he cannot any longer go outside of his
residence. The neighbors believe his house is vacant.
He suffocates in the wind, the cold, in a crowd. While getting out of the plane in
Port-au-Prince, he suffers a serious dyspnea attack because of the air propelled by the
engines of the plane. t takes a good half-hour to calm him, by massaging and "tapping
on his back" to get him to catch his breath again. He must cover his head to enter the
clinic.
One week after the beginning of his CT treatment, he climbs up with us on the
highest summit of Haiti without any problems. He shows, after ten days, an
improvement, according to him, estimated at 45%. The pulmonary inflation (capacity of
the volume of the rib cage in inspiration) goes from 2 cm to 5.5 cm. He can sleep 6
hours instead of only one to two hours.
(0-1M'T,C D,2-'2-2
Rheumatic diseases are diseases that are watching us throughout our
existence, from the age of six weeks old, such as youthful rheumatoid arthritis, until the
degenerative osteoarthritis of the aged. Statistics report that more than 5% of the
Canadian population suffers from arthritis in the broad meaning of the word: 25,000
children are not yet 13 years old, 300,000 adults are not yet 45 years old.
Approximately 30 million Americans suffer from it. (Statistics from the 1980s.)
Let us explain briefly that the generic word "rheumatism" includes all the
problems of the bones, muscles, tendons, ligaments, while the word arthritis is limited
only to joints. Medicine differentiates about a hundred different forms of arthritic
diseases, which it classifies into eight groups: synovitis or inflammation of the
membrane surrounding the joints (of which rheumatoid arthritis is the most
widespread), articular arthritis, arthritis with crystals (gout), articular infections (with
gonococci or staphylococci), cartilage degeneration (osteoarthritis), muscular
inflammation (rare), localized conditions (such as stiff necks and lumbago) or
generalized. The complexity of the causes of arthritis does not cease to raise a flood of
assumptions. Each one gives his own explanation: infectious, hormonal, auto-
immunology, psychological (stress), hereditary, traumatic, and climatic.
However, according to the experts, the rheumatologists, diet does not ha@e
anything to do 5ith it e4cept that it must be balanced! , do not agree at
all! Alimentation is the main gate of this group of diseases like other diseases. t is
nevertheless curious to note that arthritis attacBs occur at the time of food abuses
5hen porB is eaten 5hen alcohol is taBen 5ine spicy dishes in a 5ord 5hen
the li@er is o@erloaded! Despite all that, the experts insist in telling us that diet does
not count and that we can eat anything we want.
Chronic patients suffering from arthritis that have treated with CT all presented
problems of biliary dyskinesia, a tendency to chronic constipation and signs of
hepatism. These peoples had poor nutrition! 'rthritis is seldom an isolated
disease! There are almost always other pathological states associated or subjacent
that too many doctors neglect, even famous rheumatologists, who should enlighten us
during a diagnosis. They (the patients) usually have an etiologic link (causal) with this
articular manifestation.
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that
Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided
these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was
using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, which PT might be able to
address.]
We blame on heredity a number of causes to all our ills. Wouldn't this be rather
the environment in which we live, the wild rhythm of our life, the opulence, and the bad
nutrition habits we acquire as of birth that we develop and transmit from family to
family?
The malnourished obese baby we stuff like an hippopotamus to the point that
food is coming out of his ears, sees himself ingrained with nutrition habits he is not
about to lose, and already preparing himself quite a sad medical balance sheet. He
becomes bulimic (compulsive eater) and later is ridden with complexes.
All the methods have been tried to overcome this terrible disease that is arthritis,
and that in the various spheres of medicine: acupuncture, chiropractic, osteopathy,
homeopathy. They have had, for the most part, only disappointing results.
The swollen, hot, red, and painful sick joint is only the symptom of the disease
and not the disease itself.
A rational treatment should not be limited only to look at and to treat the
diseased joint. ,t is necessary to looB beyond the symptoms! t is necessary to use
the wide angle rather than the telephoto lens. t is necessary to treat the entire
organism beginning with a good detoxification.
CT also has tackled the job, and here are some of the results obtained, treating
the patient, rather than the disease.

Case J "6 G(
Restaurant owner, age 39, male
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis.
This case deser@es in fact to be mentioned! will always remember this
morning of September 1977 when saw this man presenting himself for the first time to
my office in a lamentable state of rheumatoid arthritis. He had a staggering gait,
walking as he said, "on ball bearings", the feet swollen by inflammation and pain, his
legs barely carrying him. His head was at "five to noon" (slanted), unable to straighten
his spine because of the pain. When he advanced his hand, he could not squeeze
mine, and asked me not to squeeze his. He could neither close nor open his hands
completely. The elbows had neither complete extension nor inflection. The shoulders
and the head formed one single unit with the thorax, turning with it, limited in their
movements. t was the same for the knees and ankles. n spite of all this, the patient
displayed a sad but sympathetic smile.
Declared in@alid by con@entional medicine for the last se@en years he had
commuted from his home to Toronto, a 500 mile (800 km) trip where Dr. AF,
rheumatologist, took care of him with a lot of sympathy and friendship. He punctured
the joints that were too painful and hospitalized him for weeks. ,n se@en years he had
spent more time in the hospital than in his home and had even been immobilized
in a wheelchair for ten months. He had been receiving cortisone for the last three
years, and had been treated with gold salts for two years without noticeable
improvement. He had also been receiving physiotherapy for the last five years.
His wife dealt with managing the restaurant and their 27 employees, while he
could not even hold a pencil between his fingers to do the bookkeeping.
To get out of bed in the morning he initially had to sit on the edge of the bed,
and sometimes, after half an hour, he succeeded in taking a few steps, because he did
not lack courage and did not want to become ankylosed (stiffened). +or the night
they had made some metal splints to prevent his fingers from curling up, splints that
he left me... in !e. *oto! (as a votive offering)! On his arrival, he could not drive his own
car, nor was he able to hold the steering wheel, turn the ignition key, step on the
accelerator or the brakes, and get in or out of the car alone. He could not even hold a
comb in his fingers to comb his hair, raise the arm to do so, or shave.
saw many sad cases of arthritis during my career, and suffered myself
enough from it for ten years to talk about it from experience, but had never seen such
a case. CT has been really marvelous for him. 'fter three 5eeBs of treatment ,
in@ited him to go moose hunting and he followed me in the trails, stepping over the
obstacles... and he could shoot his rifle! His fingers, his neck, his shoulders, his legs
allowed him to do it. He was resplendent with happiness. He was a very courageous
patient, willful to get well again and followed rigorously the diet and the lifestyle had
imposed on him.
, spoBe to him on the telephone May % "##3! 0e has ne@er been
hospitalized again for arthritis since his ,CT treatment in "#$$! A taxi driver for the
last 5 years, he just took his retirement on May 1, 1994. 0e authorized me 5ith
pleasure to di@ulge his name6 RGerry (oyR Cochrane .ntario!

Case J )6 ++
Mechanic, age 40, male
Diagnosis6 lumbo$sciatica, lumbar osteoarthritis a case of industrial
accident.
Accidentally crushed under a car in a garage. Lumbar pains and sciatica for the
last 16 years worsened 5 years ago. Has undergone three operations on the spine in
the lumbar area and followed treatments of physiotherapy without notable improvement
of his condition. Total incapacitation during long months.BacB home after only
t5o ,CT treatments his doctor considers the patient fit to return to 5orB!

Case J *6 CG
Printer, age 37, male
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis for the last 2 years.
Strong fellow and good sportsman he stopped working for the last eleven
months due to arthritis. He has been hospitalized for this condition six different times
and treated by a team of rheumatologists. Has received massive doses of cortisone
and gold salts with slight improvement. During the first examination, significant pains
mainly to the knees, hands, elbows, shoulders and the spine. n the morning, getting
up, the patient must follo5 the 5alls and lean against them to be able to walk.
Less than 24 hours after the first CT treatment, he jogs and declares
feeling !like a $oun' man!. One month later, he maintained his improvement that he
estimates at 75%, resumed his normal activities, and has even spent the previous
day playing golf on 5et ground!

Case J 36 (/
Farmer, age 42, male
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis.
Articular pains for the last 5 years, concerning especially the lower limbs,
shoulders, cervical and dorso-lumbar spine. Suffering every day for the last 2 years.
Can only sleep with sedatives. After several consultations with the local doctors and
some orthopedists, he is told that nothing more can be done!Another recommends
to him to sell his land, to ask for a pension of invalidity, to buy a small house in the
village, not to work any more and do a little of exercise to prevent him from becoming
ankylosed.
The patient receives two treatments of CT with incredible relief. ' year later he
acBno5ledges "not to have been in as good a shape in six years, to ha*e "orked
like he ne*er did on his farm# e*en in the cold and humidit$# and ha*in' taken no
medicine since his t"o treatments!. He even took the luxury to enjoy winter sports.

Case J 76 -B
Ecology preservation agent, age 42, male
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis for the last 12 years.
All the joints except those of the spine are involved. Three rheumatologists
acknowledge to him that they "cannot do much for him an$ more!. One week after the
first CT treatment, 50 % improvement of his general condition, and 90% at the
shoulders, knees, ankles and the toes. Thereafter, although he must be exposed for a
prolonged time in the cold for his surveillance work in snowmobile his condition keeps
improving in an incredible fashion. n spite of this spectacular change, the symptoms
recur after a fe5 years after ha@ing abandoned his life regimen! He is conscious
of that.

Case J 86 +C
Tour guide, age 49, male
Diagnosis6 poly$arthritis!
Articular pains since age 29, each day, in the fingers, wrists, shoulders, ankles,
the cervical-dorsal-spinal area.
Following one CT treatment, no crisis for * years! Having given up on the
recommended diet, he retained the obtained improvements in spite of some rare
arthritis attacks.

Case J $6 .B
Taxi driver, age 68, male
Diagnosis6 polyarthritis since age12.
For one year, the aches and pains have been much more acute on the fingers,
hands, shoulders, knees, cervical and dorsal vertebrae. Cannot raise his arms. Can
get up in the morning only by letting himself roll out of bed onto the
floor! Following the CT treatment, the aches and pains disappeared
completely and the patient feels a surprising general improvement.

Case J %6 K(
Restaurant owner, age 48, male
Diagnosis6 recent severe rheumatoid arthritis (2 years).
For the last 20 months, 3 separate hospitalizations, physiotherapy and 29 gold
salts injections. Quits working 9 months ago because of illness. After theCT treatment
can return to work in the following days. Has not stopped working for 11 years.

Case J #6 ?!M! (Victoire Munn)
Housewife, age 65
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid polyarthritis for the last 30 years.
Reference: See respiratory diseases, case # "7. Two days after her
first CT treatment, she climbs the highest mountain of Haiti without pain in the hip.

Case J "C6 KB
Housewife, age 40
Diagnosis6 *olyarthritis for the last 10 years.
Since her only two CT treatments 9 years ago, the patient ne@er suffered any
arthritis attacBs nor took any medications. Remarkable and unforeseeable fact, the
patient who had suffered from bilateral deafness for 30 years recovered an almost
normal auditive acuteness the day following her second treatment. 2he canceled the
purchase of a hearing aid!

Cas J ""6 M!(!
Student, age 20, male
Diagnostic6 chronic osteoarthritis and osteomyelitis of the left hip.
Beginning of the problems 7 years ago, diagnosis confirmed 3 months ago by
tomography. Excruciating pain for the last few months, especially in prolonged standing
position or toward the end of the day. The orthopedists suggest one of three surgical
solutions: osteotom$ (resection of a piece of bone),arthrodesis (final blocking of joint)
or total prosthesis (replacement of the joint).
Following the CT treatment received 16 years ago, the patient was able to
function until November 1990, when he received a total prosthesis of the hip. That was
already a strong improvement, which postponed the evolution of the disease.

Case J ")6 &M
Housewife, age 46
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis for the last 30 months.
The pain gradually reached both hands, both elbows, neck, hips, left shoulder,
both ankles and both feet. Cannot close the hands and can only walk with much
difficulty. After the first treatment of November 1977, she notices a sharp improvement,
which she confirms on national television on December 30, 1977, on the CBC program
called: !The stor$ of a doctor in 0erme-3eu*e!.

Case J "*6 (2
Truck-driver, age 37, male
Diagnosis6 traumatic arthritis of the left hip, aseptic necrosis (death of
tissues) of the femoral head.
:uxation (dislocation) of the hip at the time of an accident in 1971. Can only
walk 300 or 400 meters (1000 to 1300 feet) but with lots of pain. Awakened very often
at night by the pain, sometimes only while simply turning over in his bed. Lying down in
bed, he must raise his left leg with the help of the right foot to get up. Must constantly
Photo taken the third day in Haiti,
after climbing the highest mountain
of Haiti.
change position when sitting. Cannot stand up for long periods of time without pain.
The orthopedist wants to permanently immobilize his joint (arthrodesis).
Following CT treatments in 1977, he functions well without surgery for 12 years
until a second accident in 1989: he had the same hip crushed under the wheel of a
truck. He must undergo a hip prosthesis (hip replacement). There had been, up to that
time, a 60% improvement. t did not prevent him from walking or working. He had
resumed his trucking job.

Case J "36 MB
Housewife, age 60
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid polyarthritis.
All the joints are involved. Cannot stand up, cannot fold her arms nor close her
hands. On her arrival at the clinic, we carry her in our arms to her room, on the second
floor. The day after the first treatment, she goes down the stairs without holding the
banister, bends over, touches the floor with her fingers and raises her arms very high in
the air to our great amazement. She can fold her arms and close her hands extremely
well.

Case J "76 DD
Housewife, age 61
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis for the last 19 years, deforming arthritis.
Very deformed patient who arrives at the clinic of Haiti in a wheelchair. She
cannot even stand upright. Pains at the cervical and lumbar spine, shoulders, elbows,
wrists, hips, knees, ankles, and feet. Cannot raise her arms nor walk around alone.
Treated with cortisone for 7 years, which triggered angina. She must stop cortisone
treatment. Acupuncture during a year and a half and gold salts for the last four years.
Takes NSAD (&on 2teroidal 'nti ,nflammatory Drugs).
Photo taken the morning after her
first treatment. She touches the
ground with her fingers and can
lift her arms high.
Photo taken several days after
the first treatment. t's a new
adventure for her: she can
cut her steak by herself.
Twenty-four hours after her first treatment, she succeeds in moving her fingers
and begins to stand up. After 48 hours, she gets up alone and is most happy to have
been able to do alone her !toilette intime! (personal hygiene), for the first time in 12
years. A few days later, another feat for her: She can cut her meat alone.
She evaluates her improvements at 80% for the knees, 70% for the neck, 40%
for the shoulders, 50% for the right wrist and 100% for the other joints.
After one month, she does not feel any more pain and does not take any more
medications.
Two months later, meet her in her neighborhood. She is smiling and walking
towards me.

Case J "86 (/
Housewife, age 63
Diagnosis6 rheumatoid arthritis for the last 20 years.
This is quite a sad case of rheumatoid arthritis. All the joints are affected:
cervical-dorsal spine, shoulders, elbows, knees, feet and ankles. The hands have been
deformed for 15 years and the wrists for three years.
Hospitalized for 3 years at the same hospital (and hospitalized before in 5 different
hospitals), she was treated with cortisone and gold salts. Secondary circulatory and
digestive troubles (very serious).
Patient arrived at the clinic in a wheelchair. Can not stand up, nor walk, nor
extend her arms, close or open her hands. She has not been able to cross her legs for
fifteen years.
She is very happy after a few days to walk alone down the big staircase of the
clinic and later to cross her legs. She can close and open her hands.

&-1(./.G,C'/ D,2-'2-2
This is another order of diseases in which the CT could, in the few cases where
had the occasion to use it, bring improvements where conventional medicine had
failed. As it is very rare that such cases would come to me, do not have yet
experience of a sufficient number of cases to draw up valid statistics in the cases of
multiple sclerosis, nor of hemiplegia (paralysis of half of the body). However, of the only
three cases of multiple sclerosis that have had the occasion to treat, the first one
deserves our attention (case # "), because the improvement of 45% in 2 or 3 weeks in
question was declared and confirmed under oath, in front of the president of the
College and a 9udge of the 2uperior Court Kune $ "#$%! The second case that will
present to you is even more exciting (case # )). There will be also a question of a few
cases of slipped (herniated) discs (cases # *, 3, 7, $ & %). Here are the facts. But first,
let me tell you that before undertaking the treatment, had well informed the patients
that did not promise anything to them. !If we never try this treatment," said to
them, "we will never know if it can do you any good8 It is up to you to decide
Photo taken at the clinic
on the third day. She
is happy to descend the
stairway by herself.
freely. I have the impression that it will be successful, if not, it would not even be
worth trying it". 'nd it 5orBed!

Case J "6 0C (Dec. 1977)
Housewife, age 43
Diagnosis6 multiple sclerosis!
This is a 43-year-old patient whose diagnosis of multiple sclerosis was
confirmed in 1974 at the Lake Shore hospital of Pointe-Claire, but whose first
manifestations go back to 1967. t is known that this disease starts as a spontaneously
curable attack, but usually recurs. The age of the subject is usually between 20 to 35
years and one frequently finds in the antecedents, vertigo, pins and needles of the
extremities, transitory amaurosis (loss of sight total or partial). The diagnosis is usually
based on a neurological syndrome: pyramidal and cerebellar signs (nervous attack in
cranial cavity).
What ever it was, the patient was recognized as suffering of multiple sclerosis,
diagnosis confirmed by telephone call at the archives of Lake Shore Hospital. After
study of her case regarding CT, have confirmed to the patient that there 5as no
specific recognized treatment to treat this condition and explained to her that she
was perfectly free to refuse or to accept the treatment was suggesting to the best of
my knowledge. Because in the light of the experience had acquired in the last year
and half, she did not run any risk except to see her general condition improving. even
said to her that if we succeed, it would be a 5orld first nobody to date having
tried CT on this disease as Dr. Perez had informed me.
n the present case, the problems had appeared without notice as double vision,
from one day to the next, ten years earlier. That had lasted approximately two months,
and after seven years of remission, reappearance of double vision in 1974,
accompanied by insensitivity to the left forearm, numbness in four fingers and in the left
half of the face. A few months later, slow and progressive insensitivity to the left lower
limb, from the knee to the foot, so that the patient "drags her leg", does not control her
movements any more and that the foot frequently turns in *arus (inside).
About three years ago, the patient could walk several kilometers but at the time
of the examination, she could walk only 100 meters, feels tired and without endurance.
She stays up a few hours in the morning, but spends the remainder of the day in bed,
not even getting up in the evening. Two months ago, she tried to go shopping with her
mother to make some purchases and had to turn back after a few minutes. The patient
accepts a first treatment on December # "#$$! ,n the follo5ing days 5e notice
better blood circulation! The patient can spend the days standing! 2he 5alBs
5ith more ease and that in a remarBable fashion e@en smoothly! .n Christmas
-@e the patient goes alone to do her shopping dri@ing her car herself spends
there t5o hours and returns on her o5n! 2he does not ha@e to go to bed 5hen
she gets bacB!
January 5, 1978, at the time of her fourth and last CT treatment, she informs me
that she spent the holidays 5ithout fatigue in spite of a lot of visitors at the house,
the excess work and the late evenings, sometimes up to 4 o'clock in the morning. Her
general condition and her resistance are greatly improved.
She intends to go cross-country skiing, something she has not been able to do
in the last 2 years. have not seen this patient since June 1978, and it is a pity.
f ever CT was recognized and allowed in Quebec, have the impression that
many cases could in turn benefit from it. ,f 5e ne@er test this therapy in the diseases
Bno5n as irre@ersible 5ho 5ill be able to appreciate it 9ustlyE

Case J )6 'P (October 1977)
Waiter, age 36
Diagnosis6 left hemiplegia (paralysis of half of the body) following a cerebral
hemorrhage.
This is about a very strong man, a bar employee, weighing 110.5 kg (243 lb.),
who had never been sick, who, suddenly on May 11, 1976, felt a numbness in the left
hand, the arm and the face, and mainly some pain in the left eye. While trying to get
up, he feels the numbness reach the left lower limb and collapses on the floor.
Transported urgently to the Queen Mary hospital, he is diagnosed very early
with a left hemiplegia consecutive to a cerebral hemorrhage. After four weeks, he is
transferred to Royal Victoria and to Catherine Booths for seven more weeks of
physiotherapy where he re-learns to walk. Thereafter, eleven months of physiotherapy
and treatment at a chiropractor, twice a week, hardly improves his condition.
When he shows up in my office on October 15, 1977, he tells me that they do
not 5ant to treat him any more in physiotherapy because they told him6 "We are
only treating those who can be improved. Do home, nothing else can be done for
you".
For a man like him, hyperactive, and at the prime of his life, this answer is
demoralizing him. He is not interested in doing his exercises. During his first
consultation, he walks with difficulty, for a maximum of 15 to 20 minutes and very
slowly dragging his leg. The left upper limb is completely inert, inactive. 0is left hand
is so spastic that if he succeeds with great effort in closing his hand, it is necessary for
him to unfold each finger one by one, with the other hand, to slacken them.
The day after his first treatment, he comes for his control examination which
also call "24 hour profile". will never forget the following fact: am in consultation in
my cabinet when hear someone enter the waiting room. Usually, the patients sit down
and wait for their turn. But that morning the ne5ly arri@ed person does not stop
5alBing and so heavily (110.5 kg-243 lb.) that the whole floor "shakes". Disturbed in
my consultation and unnerved, get up and open the office door with the intention to
ask him to be so kind as to sit down and to wait... .
!>octor# he sa$s shakin' m$ hand# "ith tears in his e$es# $ou do not kno" how
good it is to be able to walk, to feel my foot touching the floor. I walk for the
pleasure of walking". was so moved, that slipped back in another room, so that no
one could see me crying... . Only one case like this one, and it boosts-up your morale
for months! Before the end of the five treatments, which he received at that time, this
patient walked for four to five hours without fatigue. Moreover, without help from his
right hand, he 5as raising his left arm completely in the air though in jerky moves
and when he made a fist, his fingers rela4ed by themsel@es 5ithout help!
Perhaps there is nothing e4traordinary for you 5ho are reading this but
for a desperate hemiplegic paralyzed for t5o years 5ho is Rlistening to his
bodyR the least impro@ement of his condition means a lot. have recorded this
patient with a video tape recorder, before his departure. He has retained the ground
gained and his condition has improved some more. He has resumed work after two
years.
PS: Before beginning the treatment, had said to this patient: !(f in @M hours#
there is no impro*ement# "e stop the treatments!. There was a significant
improvement, which was retained for two years without resumption of the problems.
have never had other news from him.

Case J *6 (P
Mechanic, age 36, male
Diagnosis6 two slipped discs and cephalgias!
Consulting for recent arthritis at the left knee and also for cephalgias for 8 years.
As secondary diagnosis, two slipped discs at L4-L5 and L5-S1 (at the 4th. and 5th.
lumbar vertebrae as well as at the first sacral) for the last 8 years, accompanied by
lumbo-sciatica (lumbar pain radiating along the sciatic nerve). He cannot stand up for
more than a half-hour, suffers constantly, even in the morning after a night's rest. He
had to sell his garage because of his disability. Treated by orthopedists and
chiropractors with little success.
Two days after his single and only CT treatment, his condition improved so
much that he started working again as a truck-driver on the maintenance of winter
roads. He was not feeling any more pains to the left lower limb nor to the lumbar spinal
column. Nine years later, he is still working.

Case J 36 T/
Farmer, age 59, male
Diagnosis6 slipped disc and circulatory problems.
Consults for angina, paroxysmal tachycardia (acceleration by excess of cardiac
pulsation), circulatory and digestive troubles. Other diagnosis: slipped disc and bilateral
lumbo-sciatica, especially on the right, for which he has been followed by an
orthopedist each month for 3 years. ncapacity to lean forward for 18 months, he can
only bend forward to bring his hands to 16 inches (40 cm) off the floor. Orthopedic
consultations every 2 weeks for the last 18 months. He is wearing an orthopedic corset
(brace) for the last year. The day after his first CT treatment, the lumbar pain and the
sciatica are completely gone. The patient can bend his spinal column freely and he can
lay both hands flat on the floor. He still could do it after 9 years; the pains had
disappeared. This case was brought to the attention of the College along with case # 7,
circulatory diseases.

Case J 76 CC
Laborer, age 37, male
Diagnosis6 circulatory and digestive troubles also sciatica, and slipped
disc for the last 5 years.
After only one CT treatment, in addition to the improvement of his circulatory
and digestive troubles, the lumbar pains and the sciatica decreased by 80% to
disappear completely after two months. After six years, the sciatica has never returned.

Case J 86 /P
Farmer, age 75, male
Diagnosis6 left hemiplegia following a cerebral hemorrhage (CVA or
cerebrovascular accident).
The patient arrives at the clinic in a
wheelchair, left arm and leg completely
inert. /ess than t5o hours after the first
treatment the patient is @ery happy lying in
bed to be able to raise his left arm
appro4imately * to 3 inches ($7 to "C cm)
and to be able to fold it on his chest! He also
succeeds in moving his left leg with abduction
(distance) and adduction (bringing together of a
limb to the body) movements by raising it about
6 inches (15 cm) above the bed. Forty-eight
hours after the first treatment, the patient, lying
down, can raise the leg to 46 degrees and the
arm at 35 degrees.

Case J $6 My o5n case: Jean-Claude Paquette (March 1976).
Doctor-Surgeon, age 48
Diagnosis6 slipped disc, left sciatica.
On November 3, 1975, while transporting at arm's length a cumbersome part of
machinery weighing about 55 to 66 lb. (25 to 30 kg), almost dropped it while walking
in the snow. gave it a quick jerk upward to get a better grip. t is at this time that
suddenly felt a very sharp pain in the lumbar area and that fell to the ground.
Transported urgently to the Htel-Dieu hospital in Saint-Jrome, the orthopedist
diagnoses a slipped disc with left lumbo-sciatica.
On February 6, 1976, on recommendation of the orthopedist, consult a famous
neurosurgeon, who confirms the diagnosis and suggests surgery"without which, he
said, I will not get better"! know too well the after-effects of this operation and do
not want to remain "mortgaged", having in mind the cases of more than thirty patients
operated who will have to watch themselves for the rest of their lives. prefer to wait as
long as possible and try to find another way. The pain does not leave me for nearly five
months, day and night, irradiating from the left buttock to the big toe. do not stop
practicing medicine during that time. The days when can, walk supporting myself on
a chair or using crutches. n the car, it is necessary for me to get out about every fifteen
minutes to stretch my leg.
On March 20, 1976, going through Mexico City on my way to Acapulco, Dr.
Perez notices my suffering. !Claude# $ou seem to be in pain# "hat is "ron'?!"t is a
slipped disc." "+re $ou sure of the dia'nosis.! " saw the best neurosurgeon of French
Canada." !&hat "ould $ou sa$ to be all ri'ht tomorro" mornin'?! start laughing. "Let
us see, Donato, you know well that it is surgical." !Ner$ "ell# if $ou are not $et tired
enou'h of sufferin'=! He leaves me to go and see his patients.
have a very bad time in Acapulco. Back in Mexico City on March 30th., went
back to see Donato and told him: !<isten# >onato# I have no faith in your medical
treatment for a condition relating to surgery, but ( reall$ do not ha*e an$ choice. (
am sufferin' too much.!
The following day, March 31, receive my first and only treatment for this
condition. Less than twenty-four hours later and declare it under oath, the pain has
100% disappeared and have never again suffered from it. That was 18 years ago.
(Declaration 1994).

Case J %6 C2 (Oct. 1986)
Case # 6: Photo taken less than two
hours after the first treatment. He can
lift his paralyzed left leg 26 degrees.
Photo taken forty-eight hours after the
first treatment. He can lift his
paralyzed left leg 46 degrees.
Civil engineer, age 38, male
Diagnosis6 slipped disc, lumbo$sciatica!
Problems going back two years and treated medically with only temporary relief.
Constant return of pain.
The day after the CT treatment, the pain has 100% disappeared. On April 17,
1994, 8 years later, the pain has never returned.

Case J #6 K2 (Oct. 1979)
Construction worker, age 62, male
Diagnosis6 :eft &emiplegia for the last two years.
Sudden left facial paralysis in July 1977. Hospitalized 3 months at the Victoria
hospital. Left Hemiplegia in July 1979. Cyanosis of left upper limb.
The day after the first CT treatment in Haiti, the left arm is still slightly cold and
circulation is clearly improved at the left forearm. Sitting, he can extend the left leg
horizontally and succeeds in raising his arm almost to shoulder height.
The follo5ing day or the third day he can 5alB 5ithout a cane 5hich he
has not been able to do for t5o years! He succeeds in raising the left arm to
shoulder level. Lying in bed, he raises his left leg to 65 degres.
On the fifth day, he realizes that he can flex the fingers of the left hand.
The sixth day, he gets in and out of my 9eep alone! 'll smiles he can hold a
candy bet5een the fingers of his left hand! During the evening, he raises his left
arm to eye level and the cyanosis has 80% disappeared. These observations are
signed on the file by the patient and are countersigned by four patients, witnesses who
share his joy.
M,G(',&-2 '&D C-P0'/G,'2
(HEADACHES)
Migraine confirms a liver problem, of biliary dyskinesia, just like hemorrhoids,
varices, yellowish corneas, cholesteatomas (small fatty tumors) on the eyelids, for
example. These diseases belong to the neurology specialty but actually, they are
connected to circulatory problems and indirectly to the li@erwhere the whole return
venous circulation is routed.
Case #9: Photo taken 24 hours after the
first treatment. Seated, he extends his
paralyzed left leg horizontally, and lifts
his arm almost to the level of
the shoulders.
Photo taken the third day. Lying down,
he lifts his paralyzed left leg
to 65 degrees.
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that
Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided
these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was
using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which
PT might be able to address.]
Let us specify initially that migraine is a disease and that the word cephalgia
quite simply means headache. We usually say, " have a migraine" instead of " have a
headache". recently heard an advertisement message that there are a million cases
of migraine in Canada. believe it is perhaps exaggerated. One perhaps confused
migraine and cephalgia. Are they confirmed cases?
Migraine is characterized by a unilateral left or right cephalgia usually
preceded by a premonitory phase called RauraR and it is @ery difficult to relie@e!
The presence of these three characteristics is needed to confirm a migraine!
As for cephalgias, there are several thousands of different forms, according to
the localization, the starting point and the orientation, the hour or the moment of
appearance, the feeling experienced, the concomitance and alternation with other
symptoms, etc. &eurologists get confused and homeopaths maBe out 5ith it!

Case J "C6 GD
Laboratory technician, age 27, female
Diagnosis6 constant and tenacious cephalgias for the last 5 months, facial
paralysis and loss of weight of 25 lb. (11.5 kg).
Patient referred to neurology by her attending practitioner for alarming
cephalgia. 2ees fi@e teams of neurologists in Montreal 5ho finally tell her that
they cannot do anything in her case and recommend a clinic in 25itzerland
specialized in cephalgia cases! Neither aspirin, codeine, morphine, nor the
interminable gamut of known analgesics with their side effects can relieve it. The pain
is always there, present day and night, above the cranium, and the patient feels a
constant pressure inside the cranium, which feels as if it is going to burst. Above her
left orbit and behind the eyeball, the same pain becomes unbearable. A right facial
paralysis and a flabbiness of the musculature are also noted. Of all the known panoply,
no examination was neglected.
The patient has lost )7 lb! in fi@e months! Her state becomes alarming. She
was referred to me by a serious and conscientious general practitioner. When she
arrives, she does not have much faith. Five teams of neurologists removed her hope
for a cure. +or me it is a challenge to accept! , spend thirty hours to study the
case to try to corner it to seeB the solution! And all of a sudden, like a flash:
"Come with me to my clinic in Haiti. Your cephalgias will disappear".
Several different diagnoses had been considered. had considered after-effects
of old traumas, migraine, vascular cephalgia, intracranial tumor, neoplasia, neuralgia,
ocular troubles, contraceptive intolerance, remote infection, sinusitis and several
others. The most plausible diagnosis remained in my view a cephalgia from
hepatotoxicity (intoxication of the liver), because a dermatologist had prescribed to her
Terramycin (antibiotic toxic to the liver) for two years for an infected dermatitis.
Less than 48 hours after the application of the first treatment, 5ithout aspirin
codeine or morphine the pain decreases by 7CP! And one week later, the day after
the second treatment, another )C to )7P of impro@ement is added, bringing back the
appetite, the smile and the total regression of her facial paralysis! The pain
disappears completely thereafter.
On her return to Canada, the young lady resumes her activities of laboratory
technician in a hospital of the Ottawa area. Her husband assures me, in 1993,that for
the last t5el@e years she has ne@er again suffered from it!

Case J ""6 (M
Businessman, age 41
Diagnosis6 chronic sinusitis, respiratory allergies, and
frontal cephalgias for the last 20 years.
Tests for allergies, unsuccessful series of anti-allergic vaccines. Multiple
consultations in ORL. The pains with the frontal sinuses persist year in year out with
periods of exacerbation so strong that one day walking on the sidewalk he is arrested
by a policeman who believes he is drunk. His sister must intervene saying: "Can't you
see that he is sick?"
One week after his single CT treatment he goes hunting. He had to abstain
from it for several years. n 1995, 18 years later, he declares to me on the telephone
not to have suffered ever again from cephalgias since his CT treatment.

Case J ")6 (C
Director of the mortgage department for a financial institution
Diagnosis6 stress cephalgias!
Patient suffering of cephalgias since adolescence. At the time of consultation,
each day for five years he has suffered from cephalgias on the right, on the left, in
helmet, but usually bilateral, accompanied by dizzy spells, throbbing pains (which
follow the heartbeats) and by palpitations.
Referred to neurology by a general practitioner, he passed an exhaustive series
of tests in nuclear medicine, which did not lead to any confirmed diagnosis. He decided
to give it all up and not to be treated. And actually, he had never been treated. Doctors
were satisfied to seek a diagnosis, to prove it scientifically, and they forgot the patient.
One neurologist spoke about red migraine, the other of white migraine... .
He met me. saw him in crisis. He accepted, without great conviction,
an CT treatment. He stated to me in February 1995 that he has not suffered from
cephalgias again for 18 years, he is doing very well, and has not had an acute crisis as
in the past. CT treated the patient and not the disease.

2:,& D,2-'2-2
The sBin is the fifth emunctory organ of our body after the digesti@e tract
li@er lung and Bidney!
Skin diseases for which we generally consult most often take a chronic form,
putting aside the acute cases of eruptive fever, abscesses, furuncles (boils), pyoderma
(skin infections), herpes (wild fires), prurigo (itch), scabies (mange), urticaria, burns and
chilblain (frostbite). Even among these last ones, if there is recurrence, reappearance,
persistence, such as for example in herpes, furunculosis, varicose ulcers (circulatory
disease), certain pruriginous dermatosis, recurrent urticaria, 5e should not scratch
too long under the sBin to find not @ery far Ra responsible groundR for these
problems!
The skin has always been considered the mirror of health6 it reflects the
general state. n the very young, the newborn, what is called cradle cap(chapeau) is
only the cutaneous demonstration of a digestive disorder, of nutrition too rich in fat and
farinaceous food. They all generally disappear in a few days, usually without any
application of pomade, by removing cereals, farinaceous foods, and in "cutting" milk.
t is a pity that the current medical establishment does not know how (or does
not want) to use the CT that am offering.
n the following pages, present as such my personal experience with CT,
some typical cases that illustrate well the theory that advance, mainly in thecases of
psoriasis another dermatologistDs "bBte noire" (nemesis or curse), along 5ith
herpes and @aricose ulcers! Without questioning the patient about his nutrition habits,
without changing his food nor his mode of life, the latter are relentlessly prescribing
cortisone and preparations containing cortisone or methotrexate an anti-cancer agent
so toxic that it sometimes causes cirrhosis, anemia and hepato-splenomegaly (liver
and spleen hypertrophy).

' +'C- +1// .+ P,MP/-2
Let me tell you a conclusive personal experience. A young man about twenty
had asked me, 5ithout 5anting to consult me to rene5 his prescriptionfor a
pomade (ointment) with cortisone, prescribed four years ago for his acne by other
doctors.
refuse to do so without the previous questionnaire and examination. The four
doctors consulted before me prescribed antibiotics for him; pomades containing
cortisone repeated one after the other, series of examinations at the hospital, cultures
and antibiotic sensibility tests, etc.
&o one looBed into his lifestyle or regimen (nutrition habits). note some
obvious major circulatory and digestive troubles.
ask him a few questions. "Let us talk about yesterday. At what time did you get
up?" !+bout O%KK +M." "At what time did you go to bed?" !+round EE%KK 1M." "What did
you eat in the course of the day? For breakfast?" !( did not eat breakfast." "You did not
take anything in the morning?" !Des# three 1epsi.! "At what time did you eat lunch?" !(
did not eat lunch." "You did not take anything in the afternoon?" !Des# three 1epsi."
"You must have been famished at dinnertime. At what time did you eat dinner?" !+t
O%FK 1M.! "What did you eat?" !+ piAAa." "What size?" !;umbo." "And you did not drink
anything with that?"!Des three 1epsi." He crashes in front of the TV and goes to bed
around 11:00 PM. No comments! had found the key to the enigma.
Hithout prescribing him any medications pomade, or ointment,
recommend to him to eat three meals a day, drink 8 to 10 glasses of water during the
day and to take note of all he would eat and drink. prohibited him to have pizza and
soda beverages. .ne 5eeB later he returned to the office the face glo5ing! 0e did
not ha@e one single pimple!

Case J "6 MT
Housewife, age 42
Diagnosis6 pruriginous dermatosis (skin disease with
itch), dermographism (see further down).
Scratching for hours each evening in bed for two years. Consults a
dermatologist who makes her undergo 7% allergy tests 5hich are all negati@e! The
allergist tells her "not to spend any money. That will never go away". He
prescribes antihistamines as needed for relief. This patient also presents a very
marked dermographism, i.e. a simple line on the skin leaves a raised reddish mark that
lasts several minutes. This problem disappears on the day follo5ing her first
treatment! The itching problems disappear in a few hours.
'fter "% years in March "##7 she states ha@ing no more dermographism
neither to be suffering from allergy nor of pruritus and she tooB no medicine
since her ,CT treatment!
2igned6 Marielle Therrien 2ainte-'nne-du-/ac

Case J )6 KCT
Restaurant owner, age 33, male
Diagnosis6 psoriasis, allergy to sunlight and metals.
Patient suffering from psoriasis for the last 22 years, of allergies to sunlight and
metals since age 12 (gold, money, copper, iron, bronze). Cannot wear a watch or rings
for the last 10 years. Three days after his first ,CT treatment without application of
pomade, he can expose himself to the sun, wear a watch again and a ring. Following
the prescribed diet to the letter, he did not suffer any more from psoriasis nor from
allergies since his treatments.

Case J *6 BT
Housewife, age 50
Diagnosis6 psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, hypertension, diabetes, angina,
and erythrodermia.
Psoriasis for the last 10 years, rheumatoid arthritis since age15, recent diabetes,
hypertension for the last 20 years and angina for the last 8 years. n the opinion of the
dermatologists from the Htel-Dieu hospital in Montreal, it is one of the most serious
cases of psoriasis (skin disease characterized by whitish squamous and redness
below) they ever had to treat. Also, erythrodermia (redness of the skin) generalized on
the trunk, the four limbs, the face, with papilla squamous lesions on scalp and inroads
to fingernails and toenails. Treated for the last "C years 5ith cortisone and
methotre4ate which caused her cirrhosis, anemia, liver and spleen trouble. n spite of
the other diagnoses, which complicate nicely the treatment, the patient literally grows
new skin in a few days after the CT. The blood pressure is normalized and she can
close her hands with ease. The impro@ement is spectacular!

Case J 36 (G
Housewife, age 36
Diagnosis6 dermatitis and allergic asthma, vitiligo (depigmentation of the
skin by patches) for 16 years, has hypertrophied thyroid gland (goiter).
n the days following the treatment, she does not have any asthma attacks; her
coryza (head cold) and her pruritus palpebral (itching of the eyelids) in the sun
disappear.
There is no more appearance of blisters as before the treatment. Her vitiligo
disappears and, upon palpation, her thyroid gland decreases notably.

Case J 76 KC
Forest foreman, age 59
Diagnosis6 psoriasis.
Generalized psoriasis on the whole back area
and both legs. Hithout application of any
pomade (ointment), the lesions disappear almost
completely following the two treatments (photographs
taken after three days for back up proof.)

Case J 86 GT
Housewife, age 25
Diagnosis6 psoriasis for the last 7 years.
Dermatosis generalized to the whole body: scalp, abdomen, back, armpits,
arms, chest, ears, and face. Has seen a crowd of dermatologists. No treatment is
effective. Following the CT treatment, according to her 98% disappearance of the
lesions in two months. Thereafter, reappearance of 10 or 15% for periods because of
various problems and nutrition (declaration March 1994).

Case J $6 CD
Hairdresser, age 30, female
Diagnosis6 psoriasis since age 16.
Case #5: Photo taken on the
morning of the first treatment.
Photo taken after three days.
.n her arri@al at the clinic the lesions are
photographed and are quite visible at the dorso-lumbar area,
buttocks, thighs, abdominal area, neck, elbows, forearms, and
legs. f she bends the knees, the elbows, or if she closes her
hands, the skin cracks and starts bleeding. Both hands have
been covered with lesions for 6 years. She even has some
under both feet and under her nails. She cannot practice any
more her trade as a hairdresser. 'nother photograph is taBen
fi@e days after the ,CT treatment and shows a very sharp
improvement of the lesions, that the patient estimates herself at
60%.
Thereafter, the improvement continues to appear. All that, 5ithout application
of any pomade!!! !

D,G-2T,?- D,2-'2-2
The mouth is the "wide open" entrance door to external substances feeding us
or poisoning us. The digesti@e system is the most important 5ay of absorption for
the human body and the most significant emunctory organ(organ that carries off
body waste) of our organism before the li@er Bidney and sBin 5hich do not
minimize the role of the lung nor of the circulatory system! CT attaches a
paramount importance to the intestine and the liver, and starts its great offensive of
detoxification by attacking them first. t is what explains the constant changes that one
can observe among all patients in treatment. mprovement or disappearance of
dysphagia (difficulties in swallowing), nausea, vomiting, distention, gastric pains
(stomach), hepatic pains (liver) or colic (large intestine) spontaneous or at palpation,
constipation, flatulence, hemorrhoids, dizzy spells, post-prandial heaviness
(somnolence after the meals), and digestive cephalgias, etc.

H- D,G .1( G('?- H,T0 .1( +.(:
n my 19 years of experience in CT, noticed a constant factor in almost all the
chronic illnesses: For example the asthmatic, the emphysematous, the cases of
dermatosis, cancer, prostate disorders, gynecological troubles, circulatory troubles,
chronic arthritis, migraine. The great majority suffers from chronic constipation and
biliary dyskinesia (disorder of bile elimination).
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that
Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided
these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was
using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which
PT might be able to address.]
With the questionnaire, how many times heard patients answer me: !( ha*e a
bo"el mo*ement e*er$ da$. ( am re'ular like a clock!. noted it in the file.
However, at the examination, an ascending colon (part of the intestine),
transverse or descendant painful at palpation, congestive, increased volume, revealed
Case #7: Photo taken
on the morning of the
first treatment.
Photo taken after
five days.
an elimination problem. (See section: "The phenomenon of the water glass"). He are a
people of great constipation and this is the gate that opens the door to most of
our ailments!

Case J "6 C(
Restaurant owner, age 34, female
Diagnosis6 biliary dyskinesia!
Patient operated on the liver at age 19. Since that time, that is to say for fifteen
years, she continues to suffer from the liver and to have approximately three good
attacks per year, requiring each time one week of hospitalization. Suffers from dizzy
spells, nausea each morning, dysphagia, occasional vomiting, liver pains, distention,
post-prandial heaviness (somnolence after the meals). Operated as well for renal
lithiasis (calculus or stones in the kidneys) at age 25 and never was well since. Suffers
from pains to both kidneys and must be hospitalized 2 to 3 times per year for urinary
infections. Also, circulatory troubles (acrocyanosis, precordial pain, premenstrual
syndrome, palpitations, effort dyspnea), chronic lumbago, and nicotinic bronchitis.
Since her CT treatment, the patient suffered from no urinary infection or any digestive
problems. Moreover, she has not taken any medications since. The other problems
were also eliminated to date. 2he lost the need to smoBe 5ith the deto4ification
liBe a good thirty other patients and has ne@er smoBed since! She has religiously
followed the diet and the recommended lifestyle for 8 years now.

Case J )6 /G
Housewife, age 36
Diagnosis6 viral hepatitis!
Patient returning from a trip to Mexico carrying viral hepatitis that the laboratory
confirms the same morning. The traditional symptoms are present: discolored stools,
very yellow cornea, icteric complexion (yellow), nausea, abdominal and hepatic pains,
intolerable occipital cephalgias, and intense asthenia (feeling of weakness). Following
the CT treatment performed the very same day, we note a remarkably fast regression
of the symptoms that conventional medicine does not experience. n a few days, SGOT
(2erum Glutamic .xaloacetic Transaminase) tests (transaminase of the liver) pass
from 512 to 37 (normal O to 40) and SGPT (2erum Glutamic Pyruvic Transaminase)
from 1078 to 157 (normal O to 45). Fact also to be noted, the deto4ification on the
cutaneous side is so intense that her bath 5ater on the e@ening of the treatment
taBes a @ery darB yello5 color!

Case J *6 MM (November 1980)
talian actress, age 25
Diagnosis6 viral hepatitis, breast cysts, ocular, and circulatory troubles.
talian actress during the making of a film in Haiti, hospitalized in Haiti for viral
hepatitis, confirmed by laboratory test.
She is too weak to perform; the producers must wait for her. She is brought to
my clinic.
n a few days, after the CT treatment, her blood chemistry becomes normal
again, to her great surprise her vision and hearing improve. The cysts melt in her
breasts and her blood circulation improves. She can continue the filming.

Case J 36 0P
Waitress, age 33
Diagnosis6 ulcerous colitis (inflammation of the colon) for the last 14 years.
The patient is hospitalized 3 months in a Montreal hospital and returns there
twice. She has received cortisone for three years without improvement. With
sometimes up to 15 bowel movements per day accompanied by massive hemorrhages.
She refused colostomy (artificial anus) for ten years. Treated successfully with CT, in
Haiti. Has only one hemorrhage (mild), one week after her return home. She has not
had any more since her treatment in Haiti 10 years ago.

C,(C1/'T.(> D,2-'2-2
Road network: 100,000 km of arteries, veins, capillaries, and lymphatic vessels.
The impro@ement of blood circulation is ,CTWs Rforce de frappeR! t is thanks
to this improvement that it can convey and use medications for basic detoxification and
for specific cure for diseases. t is also on blood circulation that the treatment e4erts
the fastest results. Thus we often see in 24 hours, decreasing or regressing, the
following symptoms: edema (swelling), cramps, acrocyanosis (cold hands and feet),
dizzy spells, vertigo, numbness, tingling of the extremities, tinnitus (buzzing ears),
anginous pains, cephalgias (headaches), venous swelling (varices and hemorrhoids),
and hypertension.
Briefly let us look at a surgical case of hemorrhoidal mass, an infarction and two
cases of obliterant endarteritis, intra-arterial disease for which there is nomedical
treatment found effective in conventional medicine. Faced by such a diagnosis, one
quite simply recommends to the patient to quit smoking (see circulatory diseases, case
# )) and sometimes to get an operation, which prevents immediate medical
complications but does not change anything for the blood circulation. Because 5e do
not go to the cause of the problem the disease 5ill continue to de@elop
some5here else in the organism!

Case J "6 /C
Electrician, age 52, male
Diagnosis6 obliterating endarteritis.
Beginning of intermittent limping at age 27 (i.e. while walking, the patient must
stop at any moment to let pass the painful muscular cramp he feels in the calves). For
the last four years, he cannot take long walks any more. Vascular surgery to the left leg
brings some improvement but persistence of pains, cramps and numbness. At the time
of a subsequent visit, they are talking about operating on the right leg. At the
preliminary CT examination, the patient cannot walk more than 100 meters without
being forced to stop because of painful cramps to the calves. The day after the
second CT treatment, the patient can 5alB almost an hour 5ithout cramps or
pains, and even climbs a steep slope. He does not have any more numbness.

Case J )6 (G
Department head, age 62, male
Diagnosis6 obliterating endarteritis!
Patient suffering pains to the calves for the last six years, in the form of cramps
that wake him up at night. For the last four years, pains while walking, and in the last
two years, progressive increase in pains to the thighs, legs, feet, toes, even to the
muscles of both arms. Buzzing ears, significant pain to the left hemithorax with the
least movement, acrocyanosis and intermittent lameness (limping).
His blood pressure is 220/140. 0is doctor refused he said to prescribe him
antihypertensi@e medicine to keep from decreasing more his cerebral circulation and
tells him that there is nothing else to do but to ;uit smoBing! After the
first CT treatment, blood pressure dropped to 140/80, circulation reaches the knees,
and for the first time in a long time, the patient feels the circulation also reaching the
lower legs and feet. After 7 days, complete disappearance of the buzzing ears, with
90% improvement of the pain to the left hemithorax and complete disappearance of
night cramps. Blood pressure is maintained at 120/80. Only a weak pain in the sole of
his foot persists while walking.

Case J *6 DM (November 1978)
Housewife, age 36
Diagnosis6 enormous hemorrhoidal mass!
Patient consulting for hemorrhoidal mass 5.5 cm (2 in) in diameter for the last
few weeks, requiring normally a surgical intervention. Varicose state going back 20
years. Has undergone bilateral saphenous @ein remo@al (resection of the saphena
veins of the thigh), 9 years ago.
Twenty-four hours after the first CT treatment, Dr. Michael Levi of New- York
notes with Dr. Serge Conille and myself the almost total disappearance of the
hemorrhoidal mass. Dr. Levi does not hide his astonishment in front of such a therapy,
which will reach from 75 to 80% improvement in a few hours, and that without an
operation. "If only the medicine we have learned had told us all that" said 5ith a
smile Dr! /e@i Rfello5R (professor) in surgery!

Case J 36 '/
Security guard, age 45
Diagnosis6 infarction 4 months ago and ischemia lesion (irreversible lesion of
the heart muscle by circulation stoppage), left cardiac insufficiency, and important
cardiovascular problems.
The cardiologists ad@ise a coronary by-pass! He is ready to accept.
Following the CT treatment he received in Haiti, the following symptoms: precordialgia,
numbness, dizzy spells, edema, cyanosis, dyspnea of effort and cephalgias of tension
disappear completely in less than ten days. 2e@en months later someone tells the
patient that he does not need to ha@e cardiac surgery any more and that his
cholesterol level has returned to normal: The coronary artery (which nourishes the
heart) which was mostly blocked allows now a sufficient blood flow to avoid surgical
intervention.

Case J 76 /B
Electrician, age 62, male
Diagnosis6 vertigo having obliged him to take an early
retirement, tinnitus (buzzing ears) ma=or circulatory problems, total anosmia (loss
of the sense of smell), and partial ageusia (loss of the sense of taste).
Giddiness for the last 7 years is preventing him from continuing his trade of
electrician. Cannot climb any more on a stepladder, a ladder, a pole, or a roof.
Someone had to help him to come down the last time.
Dizzy spells, numbness in both hands, cephalgias, muscular cramps, cyanosis,
continual buzzing in the left ear.
When he arrived at the clinic, he was following the walls, clutching the security
fences surrounding open spaces.
(adical disappearance of @ertigo in 3% hours! The patient climbs alone on
the roof 5alBs along the cornice and leans o@er to looB to our great concernS
n five days, the other circulatory problems disappear almost completely and the
blood pressure is stabilized from 180/110 to 130/70, after ha@ing taBen only t5o
blood pressure tablets and of course his CT treatment.

Case J 86 (/
Brewery agent, age 69, male
Diagnosis6 loss of balance, circulatory and digestive troubles, anosmia for
the last 5 years, and ageusia for the last 4 years.
Patient hospitalized 14 times in 30 years including 11 times for surgery. Ablation
of a kidney and the bladder for neoplasia tumors! n 1970, aortic by-pass.
On his arrival at the clinic, he walks along the walls and rests on the staircase
banisters. He can with difficulty stand up and walk. The day after the first treatment, all
the patients are surprised to note the assurance with which he walks back and forth,
even at the edge of the swimming pool, in the streets of Port-au-Prince, on the
beach. 0e is not the same man!
Most of his sense of taste returns, his circulatory and digestive troubles vanish.
He later wrote to me: !This cure gave me back ,la =oie de vivre. (the joy of living)".

D(1G ,&T.A,C'T,.&
Throughout my account, will of course speak about the importance of the total
deto4ification 5hich is the foundation of an ,CT cure! n any treatment, any
detoxification starts with the digestive tract, the mouth being the wide-open entrance
gate to all our problems.
2ome people got their deto4ification for nicotinism (the effect of the
excessive use of tobacco): a good thirty patients are very happy not to have smoked
ever again since their CT treatment, having felt too well the day after a cure
and ha@ing decided to help themsel@es (see circulatory diseases, cases # " & ),
digestive diseases, case # ").
&B6 We were notified lately that certain cigarette manufacturers have increased
the nicotine content in their production, thus creating in the users a stronger
dependence on cigarettes.
Some had recourse to CT to get rid of a medicamentous into4ication or
into4ication to alcohol or drugs! Let us see some cases together:

Case J "6 MB
Foreman, age 28, male
Diagnosis6 drug intoxication!
Head of a group of 18 cabinetmakers in a manufacture, he has devoted himself
to drugs for 3 years. n the last 2 months, he has spent all his nights in full forest with
his dog, refuses to work and lost all sense of responsibilities. He neglects the shops of
his father, who fires him.
Three 5eeBs after the beginning of CT treatment, he resumes his station and
becomes again a respected foreman.

Case J )6 MD
Day laborer, age 28, male
Diagnosis6 drug intoxication!
Extract of a letter from his hand: !The treatment sa*ed m$ life. ( took dru's# (
drank# and ( "as thinkin' of suicide. ( thou'ht ( "as 'oin' insane... . ( started to li*e
from m$ (CT treatment on. The most mar*elous# is that ( ha*e stopped consumin'
dru's and alcohol si. $ears a'o# and that ( o"e it to >r. 1a7uette. Thank $ou ;ean-
Claude to ha*in' 'i*en me back m$ life. <ife is beautiful.!

Case J *6 (2
Farmer, age 28, male
Diagnosis6 alcoholism and drug intoxication.

Extract of a letter from his hand: !( "as d$in' because of a disproportionate
e.cess of alcohol and dru's. Thank $ou *er$ much for ha*in' sa*ed m$ life. +fter m$
ma'ical and incomparable (CT cure in 9aiti# ( could run a 7uarter mile "ithout an$
problems. ( ha*e been able to li*e in harmon$ "ith a sane mind in a sane bod$. (
ad*ise e*er$one to follo" such a cure at least e*er$ other $ear. There is no price for
'ood health.!

C'&C-(
T0- C'&C-( &,G0TM'(-
would like to quote an article by Monelle 2aindon who does not lack realism:
The nightmare of cancer8 Would there be a glimmer of hope(
There e.ist fe" "ords that make one 7ui*er so much than this medical term
named cancer. &e listen to it "ith fear# "e listen to it "ith doubt# "e listen to it "ith
an'uish# "e listen to it "ith despair# and al"a$s it infiltrates like a sort of dark *eil#
hea*$ and thick that dis'uises these tomorro"s# "hich ho"e*er# "ere so beautiful
under the color of our dreams.
&hether one is $oun' or old# poor or rich# depressi*e or optimistic# "hen the
"ord Lcancer5 makes its sad appearance in the life of a man or a "oman# there is *er$
little stren'th# be it ph$sical or ps$cholo'ical that can 'reet it "ith calm. Cancer hurts#
but cancer especiall$ scares because of this appallin' ad6ecti*e that is often
6u.taposed to it% !incurable!. (Le Mirabel, Feb. 21, 1978.)

/-T 12 T'/: C'&C-(
The practice of CT gave me the opportunity to better understand cancer
patients, and to better be able to treat them. While living with them entire weeks in
Haiti, by studying their frame of mind, really could consider their sufferings, physical
and mental. While discussing with them and observing them, could treat them as one
must treat any chronic patient: 5ith much lo@e!
As a general practitioner, more often in the consulting room than at the hospital,
had the opportunity to detect many new cases. completed the examinations and with
a certain satisfaction, referred them let us say, to more specialized hands. At my
beginnings in CT, was satisfied to apply the treatment prescribed by Dr. Perez: He
was transferring me the patients with their file, their therapy chart.
Soon understood, by looking further into my knowledge and by extrapolating it
in the field of cancer, that this disease does not differ in anything from the other chronic
diseases, if it is not, that we are always ignoring the cause and the true treatment. n
spite of the giant steps in medical research of the last 7C years to detect it, cancer
treatment is still in the embryonic stage!
When finally became aware that it is not the diseases but the patients 5ho
should be treated all became clear in my mind. CT is really adequate to treat cancer
patients.
The tumor is not always the first symptom of cancer: it is often the last. Much too
often a routine blood test cannot even detect it at this stage.
A cancerous tumor is really a new abnormal growth of cells out of the control of
normal body enzymes. The rapid multiplication of cells in a close or distant zone
is called metastasis6 it is the beginning of generalization!
Cancer is only one effect not a cause of the disease! n desperate efforts to
make the symptoms disappear, conventional medicine combines surgery, radiotherapy,
and chemotherapy. On the other hand, detection methods expose the patient to a
greater risk of cancer.

C.&?-&T,.&'/ T(-'TM-&T2
21(G-(>
Surgery has for its strategy the removal of all tumors, large or small, malignant
or benign, and not only the tumors, but also whole organs. When metastases have
propagated in another part of the body, we re-operate. !9o" man$ patients ha*in'
alread$ been operated found themsel*es more "eakened than before# after ha*in'
been promised hea*en and earth to con*ince them to 'o back up on the operatin'
table!# declared Peter Chowdka.

('D,.T0-('P>
A dose of radiation too strong can increase cancer rather than decreasing it by
weakening the subjacent healthy cells. n tumors we find cancerous cells and non-
cancerous cells. As X-rays cannot discriminate, non-cancerous healthy cells of the
tumor are equally destroyed. Radiotherapy supports the development, the proliferation
of cancer. t destroys white cells, the first immunological line of defense. n hopeless
cancers, radiotherapy, like surgery, is palliative: its effectiveness is incomplete and
temporary.

C0-M.T0-('P>
To Bill or to try to Bill cancerous cells, chemotherapy uses substances, which
are poisons before being medications... . This treatment, conveyed through the blood
circulation network (100,000 km), is diffused in the whole system: cancer is a
systemic disease (of the 5hole system) and non-local! The poisons try to reach
and kill the cancerous cells where they are.
The majority of these medications produce the same effects as radiotherapy. As
we cannot direct them only and specifically towards the cancerous sites, they circulate
freely in the blood flow and finally destroy healthy cells far away from the tumor to be
reached. They attack bone marrow, the digestive tract, the reproductive organs, all the
glandular system, all the emunctory organs (organs that carries off body waste), and
the hair follicles, causing hair to fall out and cause all the side effects we know too well.
t has been repeated often that 5hen the patient does not die from his cancer he
dies from the into4ication caused by chemotherapy!
Chemotherapy is usually employed as a last resort, after surgery or radiation
has proven to be futile. t prevents the patient from feeling abandoned by the doctor in
final and hopeless cancers. The famous debatable and discussed Brompton
cocktails !hastened# someone said# the final outcome.!
,n the matter of cancer medicine must read9ust its aim continuously6 it is
fighting blindly. ,ts tendency is to combine @arious techni;ues for example to give
radiotherapy initially to decrease the volume of the tumor, then to operate and finish
with chemotherapy.
Currently preoperative chemotherapy is given, then we operate and we finish
with radiotherapy. Sometimes, if the tumor is too bulky, we begin with surgery followed
by chemotherapy and radiotherapy, which is sometimes given in the final phase in an
attempt to relieve symptoms.
The protocols of chemotherapy vary ad infinitum combining se@eral
chemotherapeutic agents together to improve the sphere of action. He do it
routinely in ,CT for all diseases including cancer!

,CTDs P.2,T,.&
According to Dr. Otto Warburg, 1931 Nobel Laureate, it is recognized that
cancer always develops in a ground of malnutrition where a reduction in
o4ygenation is found. The major intoxication that follows produces abnormal,
cancerous cells.
+rom ,CTDs point of @ie5 total deto4ification of the organism as 5ell as the
re-establishment of circulation and by that @ery fact of o4ygenation ha@e a
logical linB 5ith Dr! HarburgDs philosophy!
Conventional treatments for cancer are summarized in a symptomatic approach.
n surgery, we cut and we are not bashful. To remove a tumor the size of a fingertip, we
sometimes remove an entire breast. Sometimes we do not remove enough; often we
remove too much. n any event, we destroy a lot of healthy cells needed by the
organism. God did nothing for nothing in his creation! Each cell has its reason for
being.
,n radiotherapy 5e burn in an irre@ersible and unforgi@able 5ay! The beam
of rays floods the whole area, destroying a multitude of healthy cells needed by the
organism. This technique is responsible for after-effects, which are sometimes very
hard to accept, like impotence after radiotherapy for prostate cancer.
Chemotherapy poisons 5hile Billing or trying to Bill cancerous cells but it
destroys a fabulous quantity of healthy cells needed by the organism. Because, before
being a medication, it is a poison, and , defy any honest doctor to contradict this
fact! We seldom treat cancer by only one technique: The majority of cancer specialists
agree on this point... . They equally agree that the ma9ority of the treatments they
are using are primarily empirical i.e. based on treatment experiences rather than on
fundamental data discovered and proven by research.
They 5ill surely understand that ,CT has not been ade;uately tested in
research centers to deli@er all its capabilities to us!
,n cancer cases 5e in ,CT do not cut 5e do not burn and 5e do not
poison! He gi@e a total deto4ification treatment the most po5erful and the
fastest that one could find and 5e logically attacB cancerous tumors by
chemotherapy but according to the mar@elous techni;ue , ha@e already
e4plained!
ask the reader to read with attention the following cancer cases # ", ), *, & 3.
Aren't there some fantastic improvements, extraordinary and ultra fast that
conventional medicine does not experience yet or that it is perhaps in the process of
discovering?
&o one 5as cured unless 5e are talBing about clinical cure! f only one had
been, that would already be worth looking at it. Personally, believe that we should
erase from the medical vocabulary the word cure under any cancerous condition.
There were improvements in CT that far surpassed the chemotherapy offered by
conventional medicine.
The majority of the cases quoted, taken one by one deserves that the specialists
who really wish to help their patients, humbly look at them more closely, as Dr. Albert
Joannette did for the two cases touching his specialty in respiratory diseases. This
medicine should not be re9ected right from the start because it represents a
certain scientific @alue (the .fficial of the College of Medicine)!

/.C'/ T(-'TM-&T .+ C'&C-( ,& 'DD,T,.& T. ,CT T(-'TM-&T
This can be an innovation for CT in the treatment of cancerous tumors that one
can locate, feel, join and delimit, for instance at the breast, cervix or kidney.
have obtained obvious reductions and occasionally total disappearance of
cysts and neoplastic masses, while injecting under the mass or in the mass, a
combination of drugs where alternated a few units of anti-cancer agents, antibiotics,
anti-inflamatory, or antihistamines with insulin.

' B(,//,'&T ,D-'!!! S
March 1985, Clinic of Ption-Ville, Haiti.
A female patient, about sixty, an RN, suffers awfully from breast cancer. These
last three days, she was feeling too weak and was in too much pain to leave her bed.
As the day of her return to Canada is approaching, am racking my brains to
find a solution to her ailment.
That night, wake up around 3 AM and got the idea of giving her an intra-
tumoral injection of a drug at my disposal. go up to her room: she had not yet
succeeded in closing her eyes. A little after the injection, she falls asleep.
n the morning, towards 8 AM, find her very radiant, standing up, right in the
middle of the dining room, dancing and singing a composition that she had just done
for us. All pain has disappeared and she is feeling very well!
The same evening, examining her, can introduce my thumb into the depression
left in her tumor by this long time controversial drug now being studied: ,t is the $"3-A
of Gaston &'X22-&2! Some eyewitnesses can still confirm it. declare these facts
under oath.
sn't there analogy of thought, in the local treatment of cancer, with Dr. Karl
Aigner, a German surgeon, mentioned in the CeaderHs >i'est of February 1995: A
breach in the treatment of cancer?
P(-2-&T'T,.& .+ C'&C-( C'2-2

Case J "6 /P
Auctioneer, age 49, male
Diagnosis6 prostate cancer, osseous (bone) metastases to the lumbar
rachis (spine), the left shoulder, and the lower right limb.
Patient operated for prostate adenocarcinoma in January 1974. Receives 30
cobalt treatments. The pain is intensifying. He asks me to give him a consultation at his
residence at night on several occasions to relieve him. And one night he begs me,
crying, to administer him a lethal dose to end it all with the disease. He even offers to
sign a document to protect me.
reason with him, give him a sedative, and the next day call in front of him a
good ten specialists and friendly doctors to decide where to direct him. At that time, we
felt lost, and we still are... . Three of them suggest sending him to the Clinica Del Mar in
Tijuana, Mexico, where Dr. Contreras treats with the famous laetrile. manage rather
well in Spanish. Dr. Contreras fixes an appointment for him the following week. He thus
leaves for Mexico and returns two weeks later, a smile on his lips. 'll his pains ha@e
more or less disappeared! ask him kindly if Dr. Contreras is young or old. !(t is
funn$# he ans"ers# ( do not remember ha*in' met him!. What happened, is that at the
travel agency, he met a traveler who was going back to Mexico for the third year. He
was going to see his doctor for an annual follow up physical, and invited my patient to
go there with him.
This is how he turned up with him at Dr. Donato Perez's clinic in Mexico City,
instead of going at Dr. Contreras's in Tijuana. ,n addition this is ho5 , ha@e learned
the e4istence of this therapy in "#$8!
"How many treatments did you receive", asked him? !+ bi' one for a "eek
follo"ed b$ fi*e small ones# each da$ durin' t"o "eeks.! "t is surely a new medical
discovery" !(t did me a 'reat deal of 'ood and am 'oin' back to Me.ico Cit$ in ten
da$s to continue m$ treatment=! "Very well," said to him, " am going there with you."
Two weeks later, catch a plane with him to shed some light on this therapy, to
discover this medicine and to know who can this doctor or this discoverer be?

Case J )6 +/ (Jan. 1978)
Accountant, age 59, female
Diagnosis6 terminal pulmonary neoplasia @cancer9.
When my friend Jacques C, whom had not seen for ten years, asked me to
come to examine his sister, down with a lung cancer in final phase, did not expect to
find a patient in such a pitiful state, so deteriorated.
A bad pneumonia in the summer, mislaid X-rays, and five months later by
another doctor, the fatal diagnosis that does not forgive: a pulmonary cancer too close
to the mediastinum (area located between the two lungs) to be operable, with osseous
metastases.
Only a few more weeks to live, 14 cobalt treatments to be received (transport in
ambulance to the nstitute), until someone finally tells the patient to please go home to
die! "We only treat those we can still treat". Then: !"hen $ou are hurtin' too much#
"e "ill 'i*e $ou codeine# morphine or the cocktail".
2he 5as at this stage! Confined to bed for five weeks, shriveled up on her
illness and her fate, incapable of s5allo5ing of drinBing and speaBing she had
become aphonic (voiceless) by damage to the recurrent laryngeal nerve. She was
suffering from atrocious pains to the whole lower right limb as well as to the left upper
limb. had to lean very close to her to hear what she murmured. She knew that she
had not more than a few weeks to live. She had been told. She was in a state of
prostration, almost stupor. 2he 5as only asBing God to come and taBe her and to
me to help her not to suffer too much! She knew she was lost and it was awfully
sad to see her that way.
After a quick examination and a minimum of essential questions, fearing to get
her too tired, , e4plained to her that , could not sa@e her either! But if she accepted
that help her with my therapy, would soften the few days she had remaining to live.
She accepted. She had been taken by surprise. She had not had time to see to her
own affairs, she, who was holding a position of trust in one of the largest financial
companies of Quebec.
With a weak nod, she accepted our pact, shook my hand with a poor smile and
with the little bit of energy she still had left. had her transported the next morning in an
ambulance, and took care of her the very same day.
Let us emphasize that while going through Sainte-Agathe, had her examined
by two lung specialists of great reputation, Dr. Agop Karagos and Dr. Albert Joannette
of the Laurentien Hospital who confirmed the sad diagnosis and the terrible forecast. t
was important for her and for me that she underwent this last examination which was
likely to be exhausting, in the state she was in. We did it with many regards and care. ,
5as not able to sa@e or cure this patient and , had 5arned her! &o therapy Bno5n
in the 5orld could ha@e done it at the moment 5hen , tooB her case! But there
had been an e4traordinary impro@ement of her condition so much so that on the
third day the patient got up on her o5n 5alBed 5ithout assistance had started
again to eat and had reco@ered her @oice! /et us note that the third day her pains
had disappeared %7 or #CP according to her o5n e@aluation and 5ithout
morphine codeine not e@en aspirin! Soon she could walk from her room to the
dining room of the motel and take walks in the open air a few minutes each day at her
sister's arm.
The seventeenth day, when allowed her to return home, she had gained a little
more than three Bilos (7 lb.), was eating well, and did not ha@e any more pain to the
right leg nor to the left arm. 0er @oice had returned to normal! With much softness,
and not without a little heartache, recommended to her to make the most of these last
days that heaven gave her, to live them fully and to prepare consciously for the great
departure... . would re-examine her in one week. The day of her discharge, received
from Dr. Agop Karagos a call that am not about to forget.
My patient had just arrived on her t5o legs at the Laurentien hospital of Sainte-
Agathe for a control X-ray: the doctors were amazed by the results, the undeniable
physical improvement and the obvious reduction of the tumor confirmed by
radiography. There was no need to take measurements to notice the reduction in the
tumor.
t was at this time that Dr. Karagos made a very judicious remark and rich of
prediction for the lung specialist who would like to benefit from it: "If I)T were
routinely applied in lung cancer cases, a lot of non$operable cases would
become operable, and, in any event, the operation would be done under much
more favorable conditions for the patient".
re-examined the patient ten days later and gave her a second treatment, the
last. Then gave her final leave by reassuring her the best could... . She died a few
weeks later. We used morphine only in the last 30 hours of her disease. ,n gratitude
the family created a fund for ,CT research!
Can a doctor or a legislator remain insensitive to the reading of such testimony?

Case J *6 MC (Nov. 1977)
Housewife, age 63
Diagnosis6 osteo$sarcoma (bone cancer9 of the secondary
sternum with choroidal melanoma (cancer of the eye) andmetastasis to the liver.
Patient operated for choroidal melanoma (malignant retro-ocular tumor). Tumor
enucleation right eye in Nov. 1970. Ablation of the eyeball, in July 1971.
Six years later, in November 1977, metastases to the liver and sternum are
discovered. The family is informed that the patient 5ill probably not pass
Christmas "#$$! The patient receives only the first of a series of treatments in nuclear
medicine and presents herself to my office, on November 28, 1977,
choosing CT, because she has nothing to lose!
The treatments begin the very same day. n the following 8 to 10 days, the pain
to the liver disappears, nausea ceases, circulation improves in a remarkable way, the
osseous pains to the hands, knees, shoulders disappear completely, as well as the
throbbing pains she had to the sternum. Her appetite returns, her morale improves.
The patient can take long walks, and walks to my office without fatigue. On her day off
(without treatment), Dec. 21, tape the patient with a video recorder. take advantage
of the opportunity, to measure, in front of the camera, the sternal tumor that has
decreased from 7 4 7 cm to * 4 * cm in three 5eeBs! On February 14, 1978, after a
new series of treatments, the state of the patient improves further. On her day off,
inform her that she is not cured and that the treatment was only palliative, in spite of
obvious improvements.
,n Kune "#$% the College in;uires of the family if there 5ere impro@ements
5ith my treatment and if the mass 5ere modified! The husband sends to me a copy
of his response to the College of the Doctors where he recognizes "my great frankness
and my honesty". 0e also recognizes that his 5ife suffers much less than before
that the mass decreased but "since these treatments were stopped, the volume
of this mass has remained unchanged". 0e asBs the College the fa@or to grant
me the permission to continue my treatments to his 5ife because currently the
only pains she feels are to the li@er and the ones to the thora4 ha@e almost
disappeared!
We wondered 5hy the College ne@er follo5ed up on his re;uest!!! !
On September 29, 1978, after one day and a half of hospitalization and almost
without pain, the patient passes away very gently and remains conscious until the end.
received a touching letter from the family thanking me for having softened and
prolonged for approximately nine months the last days of their patient.

Case J 36 M-'P
Housewife, age 39
Diagnosis6 breast adeno$carcinoma!
For three years, the patient was having mammograms with results that always
proved negative. The third year, she becomes impatient: !9o" is it that $ou do not find
an$thin'? ( ha*e a small lump in m$ breast that is 'ro"in' bi''er and it is
hurtin'. )anAt you do anything else(" RHe can do a biopsy!R "7ut why didn.t you
think of it sooner("
The day after the biopsy in 'ugust "#$% she is called on the telephone in
urgency! 2he has cancer! The breast must be remo@ed! She refuses. "6ou will not
mutilate me". Radiotherapy is suggested. She refuses. "6ou will not burn me". After
discussion, she accepts a bilateral ovariectomy --whereas it was believed she had a
hormone dependent cancer--then a first treatment of chemotherapy! 2he is so sicB
that she belie@es she is dying from it! 2toically she accepts death and refuses
all other subse;uent chemotherapy treatments!
Seven months later 'pril 7 "#$# she comes to my office and supplicates me
to treat her with CT at least to make the pain go away. She is aware that it is too late
to save her. At this time, the tumor measures )C 4 )C cm (that is to say 8 in. x 8 in.)
by taking measurements on the vertical and the horizontal plane. We also note the
presence of "" metastatic ganglia6 3 very painful cervical, 6 supraclavicular (above
the clavicle), and 2 axillary (at the armpit) one of which measures 5 x 5
cm. ,CT treatments begin on 'pril 7 "#$#!
.n Kune )# "#$# from the eleven ganglia noted on April 5, only one
persists at the axillary fossa, measuring 1 x 1 cm instead of 5-x 5 cm. The tumoral
mass is decreased to $ 4 $!7 cm from )C 4 )C cm as it 5as on 'pril 7 "#$#!
The patient ha@ing lost all her hair following her single chemotherapy
treatment in September, sees it growing back and had to ha@e it cut three timesMshe
does not need to wear a wig any more.
This patient died in November 1979. She had to be hospitalized several weeks
during the final phase. He can affirm that ,CT really relie@ed her sufferings! This is
5hat she had asBed!
-4tract from a 5ritten letter from her hand to a benefactor whose name she
did not even know, to whom gave the letter personally, and who had paid for her
treatments: !( feel spoiled# here in 9aiti# but even if the doctor never promised E% of
cure to me# ( am *er$ astonished to see that the three 'an'lia from m$ neck# the si.
abo*e the cla*icle and both from the armpit# one of "hich "as lar'er than a plum# have
completely disappeared. M$ hair that had all fallen follo"in' m$ sin'le chemotherap$
treatment from 2eptember 're" back more than M cm in t"o months# and the
cancerous mass that ( do ha*e at m$ ri'ht breast# measured @K cm (G in.# and is no"
onl$ 7 cm (F in.... . ( thank $ou from the bottom of m$ heart for ha*in' helped an
unkno"n person "ho is no" most 'rateful to $ou. 2incerel$.! M-AP

Case J 76 ,.
Restaurant keeper, age 53
Diagnosis6 prostate adeno$carcinoma!
Patient with an adeno-carcinoma (cancer) of the prostate, confirmed by two
biopsies taken in a Montreal hospital.
After transurethral resection (through the penis), a third biopsy is made a month
and half later in another hospital and confirms the persistence of cancer. Following
complementary examinations in another cancer clinic in Montreal, the patient refuses
radiotherapy. He chooses CT and begins his treatment.
The following year, the patient returns to see his specialists, the urologist and
cancer specialist. Biopsies made on this same patient in two different Montreal
hospitals reveal the absence of any cancerous tissues!
Contacted in December 1994, this patient continues to enjoy excellent health
after 15 years.

Case J 86 0P/
Electrical contractor, age 50, male
Diagnosis6 pulmonary neoplasia!
After a fall off a ladder, X-rays reveal the presence of two cancerous tumors in
the left lung, confirmed by biopsy. "6ou have only three months left to live."
He was referred to the nearest hospital that confirms the diagnosis. The patient
refuses conventional surgery, radiotherapy and chemotherapy and decides to come to
Haiti to be treated with CT.
Five weeks after his return, he goes back to his family physician: negative X-
rays. There is no more trace of the t5o tumors! From there, he is sent to the hospital
complex of "X" where, during four years, he returns each month, then at 3 and 6
months interval and finally once a year. After 4 consecutive years, someone tells
him: "We are proud of the results we have obtained! 6ou are completely cured!"
And the patient: "How is that... you have obtained?" !&ell= Dou "ent to the clinic
"here "e referred $ou to?! "Never on my life! was treated by Dr. Paquette, in Haiti,
with CT". The only reply6 "Tstt! Tstt! "o not spread that!" That occurred in 1988.
have the recordings on videocassette and audiotape.

Case J $6 +?
Housewife, age around 50
Diagnostic6 inoperable stomach cancer!
This patient 5as ne@er treated 5ith ,CT and you will see why. could have
entitled this article: "#or us, the si4e of the tumor, thatAs the only important thing!"
t is Saturday evening. Dr. Donato Perez of Mexico City gets off the plane and
has just entered my home at Lake Gravel, when the telephone rings. t is a doctor,
friend of one of the most prominent families in Canada, who wants to send a helicopter
to fetch us, the same evening, Dr. Perez and me.
A family member, suffering from an inoperable cancer, is hospitalized in one of
the most important hospitals of Montreal. They had brought from the United States "the
most famous oncologist" of North America. He cannot do anything and the family wants
to try everything to save her. They have heard about the Donatian Cellular Therapy
(CT) and find him at my place.
Donato is exhausted. We know that we will need several hours to study the
case, examine the patient, evaluate her correctly, consult the files, plan the treatment,
gather all the necessary material, including medications.
With great professionalism, Dr. Perez agrees to be there the following Monday.
He wants me to accompany him. t is significant that we both make together the
essential decisions. "6ou are the pioneer of the Insulin$)ellular Therapy in
)anada. 6ou are the only one to practice this therapy in the world with me. (t is
then for $ou to appl$ it here# in Canada. ( "ill be $our consultant!.
t was a stomach cancer case diagnosed five months earlier at the same
hospital, with a forecast of survival from 5 to 6 months. As there was no question of
surgery, the patient had received four series of conventional chemotherapy treatment.
The attending physician recommended the stopping of any ultra-specialized treatment,
i.e. radiotherapy or chemotherapy. September 16, in the imposing file of the patient (12
inches... !), we could read: !(t is ob*ious here that "e are be$ond an$ chance of cure
and e*en of palliation. There is no indication for total parenteral nourishment. (t "ould
be here a case of Lo*er-treatment5. (n addition# the patient is not currentl$ sufferin'!. We
understand it well, Dr. Perez and : t is because of the morphine in very high dose and
the sleeping pills!
And further: !( think that it is necessar$ to lea*e her the choice to end her da$s
her o"n "a$ and the most comfortabl$ possible!. We would have really liked to help
this patient and we believed we could. She was pathetic to look at. Her sympathetic
expression reflected much kindness. She had already passively accepted death that
was awaiting her.
We have respected the state of intense asthenia (weakness) in which she was
because of her disease, of course, but also because of chemotherapy, morphine, and
other sedatives.
We made the questionnaire in a fashion neither to excessively tire her nor to
importune her. We noted an ad@anced state of into4ication, which manifested itself
by a hypertrophied liver, obvious circulatory problems, a significant edema especially
on the left arm, ascites, acrocyanosis (cold extremities), paleness, icteric complexion
(yellow), palpitations, intense dyspnea (breathlessness), an accelerated pulse, and
extreme asthenia.
,n spite of this lugubrious picture in 5hich ,nsulin-Cellular Therapy
e4cels we were both convinced, from our respective experiences that we could still
help her, i.e. to improve her general condition, to eliminate her pains without narcotics,
to decrease her dyspnea, her edema, (NB: see migraines and cephalgias, case
# "C) and 5hen the time 5ould come to allo5 her a softer death more dignified
more human more conscious! She was ready to accept the treatment that we were
offering her, to improve her condition, and to relieve her suffering, but by respect for
the RfamousR oncologist that the family had summoned especially and as she said,
"who had been so good for her", she did not want to accept 5ithout his appro@al! We
knew very well that it was too late to save her.
kept in the file the message from hospital X. !0or the Me.ican >r.% >r. P "ill not
be able to see $ou toda$# but tomorro" bet"een EK%KK and EE%KK hours!#a cavalier way
to give himself some importance and to display, right off the start, his prejudices, in
spite of the e4treme urgency of the case!
He a5aited the honor of the talB the ne4t morning! Hithout the courtesy of
a glance Dr! G recei@ed us in a @ery haughty and not @ery courteous 5ay!
We were dumbfounded. Unshakable, he did not want to listen to what we were
saying to him, Dr. Perez and me, impolitely pressing us to finish as fast as possible in
order to return his @erdict of Rmaster of thoughtR 5ithout e@en ha@ing heard us!
Casting a furtive glance at the therapy chart prepared by Dr. Perez and myself,
and of 5hich he did not understand anything he asked us why we were not using a
chemotherapy medication he himself knew? We hardly had enough time to explain to
him that this was exactly the guiding principle of our therapy. To use in synergy (two
or more medications working together to obtain a better result) several medications at
the same time in reduced doses, thanBs to insulin to tackle the organism from all
sides. 'ccording to his oncologist training he said, and according to his
experience, only the @olume of the tumor imported and not the impro@ement of
the general condition of the patient!
He would have liked that we use only one anti-neoplasia (anti cancer drug) for
any treatment. We felt unable to reduce the medication to two or three drugs just to
please him and try to obtain the same results we expected and knew. He did not 5ant
to e4periment on this patient but to ha@e her benefit from our e4perience!
Dr. Perez then asked Dr. Z if he were conscious of his patientDs state of
into4ication and why, knowing it, he had continued to give her chemotherapy,
morphine, and cortisone in such high doses? This annoying ;uestion recei@ed only
the rough outline of an e@asi@e ans5er!
The oncologist asked Dr. Perez how he evaluated the results of the treatment.
This last answered% !b$ a ne" ph$sical e.amination# the 7uestionnaire# the reduction or
impro*ement of the s$mptoms# in all fields% di'esti*e# circulator$# respirator$# 'enito-
urinar$# ner*ous# b$ reduction and palpation of the tumor if necessar$# b$ e*aluation of
the pain# b$ laborator$ tests# and b$ Q-ra$s such as medicine teaches it.!
The famous oncologist not wanting to be informed of anything declared
solemnly, as a master of thought: "That does not have any value for us. We do not
treat in this fashion. It is impossible to believe that the tumor can decrease so
much. It is not sufficient to give a value =udgment to this kind of treatment." (See
cancer, cases # ), *, 3 & 8)
This was the end of the meeting. He concluded saying: "1ny way I will not
interfere with you", which meant: will not oppose your treatment.
On the other hand... we were informed the next day that the patient would not
receive the treatment, not wanting to displease her oncologist and feeling that she was
trapped in the medical quagmire.

Case J %6 2/-C
Housewife, age 48
Diagnosis6 colon cancer!
Patient hospitalized at the hospital of Hanover, NH, USA. Operated for a cancer:
intestinal resection of 20 in. (50 cm) and colostomy (artificial anus). She has lost 55 lb.
(25 kg) and the doctors tell her she has only 5 to 6 months to live.
Her husband, a forest contractor, does not accept the verdict either. n Miami,
they heard about my clinic and come to consult me in Haiti. admit her.
After 4 years, she has regained her initial 5eightM she is a picture of
health. 'll her tests are negati@e! send her to her surgeon she has not seen since
her operation. He makes her undergo the most thorough tests of the hour and declares
to her: "!imone, you are completely cured, but I am not the one who has cured
you, it is your doctor in &aiti".
He hospitalizes her, "undo her colostomy", re-anastomosis (reconnects) her
intestine. have re-examined the patient after 9 years, in 1993. She is very happy and
thanks God for having directed her to me. ,n spite of these e4traordinary results ,
do not claim to ha@e cured her if only clinically! &o doctor cures anythingM 5e
are only instruments in GodDs hands let us not forget it!

Case J #6 +G
Cashier, age 23
Diagnosis6 vulvar cancer, metastatic ganglionic cancer!
The doctors predict she has 8 months to li@e! Treated from the @ery start
5ith ,CT in 0aiti! Back home, ganglionic biopsies in two significant hospitals of
Montreal that confirm later to her that there is no remaining cancer. Patient still in
excellent health in 1995, almost 17 years after the only treatments she received in
Haiti.

H0> , D-C,D-D T. T(-'T T0-2- C'2-2
Let us take a last panoramic look at these few cases have just briefly
presented to you. chose them in various categories of diseases in order to make you
understand the plurality of action of this therapy! An honest mind is obliged to
recognize it.
An undeniable fact is obvious: all these patients presented rebellious chronic
problems for which they had consulted many doctors and specialists in our famous
hospitals and e@en abroad!
&o patient 5as satisfied with the results obtained or was not sufficiently
relieved of his troubles, since they had recourse to me! n CT, dealt 5ith the
cases that medicine abandons or neglects and leaves to their fate. wanted to help
them because it is the only reason to e4ist for a doctor and always wanted to be a
true doctor.
tried by all means to help my patients through the new knowledge had
acquired and that have always sought to widen and to deepen. can declare that ,
ha@e ne@er applied a treatment 5ithout ha@ing the certainty at least moral to be
able to help a patient, to obtain positive results bearing on my medical knowledge, my
experience, and the knowledge of real cases.
These treatments ha@e ne@er endangered the life of anyone! Many die in
hospitals follo5ing often-debatable treatments seldom discussed and 5hich
remain generally @eiled! Many patients cannot tolerate even benign surgical
interventions and it costs them their lives. Many also remain "mortgaged" for the
remainder of their days. 2cientific honesty should incite us to recognize the
@eracity of this observation!

P(-22 (-?,-H
&B6 Divide these numbers by ten for Canada.
-AT('CT .+ T0- B1//-T,& .+
T0- C.//-G- .+ M-D,C,&- .+ I1-B-C
.& +-B(1'(> " "#$#
"Nearly 2 million unnecessary surgical interventions were performed in 1977 in
the United States, costing the community some 4 billion dollars and causing the death
of more than 10,000 patients", reports a special sub-committee of the House of
Representatives in Washington, DC (AFP).

G-&-('/ C.&C/12,.&2
a) All the cases cited are chronic except the two cases of viral hepatitis.
b) The treatments were accepted freely and 5illingly, knowing that nothing
was promised. He guarantee nothing any more than we can do it in conventional
medicine.
The patients had nothing to lose no risk to be taken, and in any event, there
was no more hope in most of the cases.
c) &o cases 5ere declared cured if not clinically and the patients know it,
even if for some patients it has been 18 years with no more sign of the disease.
We always remain a candidate for the same disease because of our familial
diatheses (predisposition toward diseases), our lifestyle, our past, our general
condition, our nutrition habits, our way of thinking, or our lacB of 5ill po5er! Many
patients have never suffered again and have been able to resume their activities! Isn.t
this the first goal of medicine(
d) The improvement has not only been @ery rapid sometimes on the order of
24 hours, but it lasted as long as the patient has not fallen back into the same
mistaBes (lifestyle nutrition regimen psychological state of mind) that can
pro@oBe the same problems!
e) The impro@ement manifested itself in a tangible manner in e@ery case6
By control e4aminations6 questionnaire and observations that call "profiles"
of 24, 48 hours, 1, 2 weeks, etc.
By the partial or complete disappearance of sub9ecti@e or ob9ecti@e
symptoms particular to each disease!
By laboratory tests radiographies (X-rays) and if needed consultations!
f) 'n interesting fact attracts our attention6 5hen 5e ha@e administered
these treatments we have noted:
no intolerance, no toxicity,
no undesirable reaction,
no medicamentous allergy,
no idiosyncrasies (reaction peculiar to each individual),
no anaphylaxis (increase of personal sensitivity),
no side effects,
no iatrogenic effect (medicine induced disease).
'&D T0,2 ,& 2P,T- .+6
Multiplicity of medications used at the same time in a few minutes and synergy
(i.e. a drug potentiating the other). There were usually from 25 to 30 different
medications used in only one treatment.
The fact that in cases of asthma and allergies, almost all suffered from multiple
allergies. One patient was allergic to 589 drugs (see respiratory diseases, case # )*).
g) The elimination of the side effects brought by medications used before
and/or during the CT treatments such as: gold salts, cortisone, conventional codeine,
anti-inflammatory drugs, chemotherapy, etc.
h) The treatments are absolutely not traumatic compared to surgery,
neurosurgery, radiation therapy, conventional chemotherapy, and general anesthesia.
This is in fact, for who wants it, a gentle medicine.
There are excessively dangerous and delicate operations that sometimes
endanger the patientDs life and that, often, do not e@en clear
the problems!Surgeons are conscious of it. Honestly, they hesitate sometimes at great
length before deciding to intervene by fear of irreversible after-effects or even of death
during the intervention.
i) We were able to apply CT to patients 5ho already had infarctions and
ischemia lesions or had undergone an aortic bypass, without endangering their life,
which proves the great safety margin within which we are working. (See circulatory
diseases case # 3: with this patient, we were able to cancel his cardiac surgery. Also
see circulatory diseases, case # 8).
applied it to a fi@e-year-old child as 5ell as to an %$-year-old man, my
father, Albiny Paquette, doctor himself and former Minister of Health of Quebec. He
was aware of and agreed with this form of medicine.
9) There was undeniable improvement in desperate cases and in cases 5here
specialized medicine had failed had acBno5ledged helplessness or had
resigned! (See neurological diseases, case # ), and cancer, case # ").
B) n the cases of cephalgias or migraines, the pain has disappeared 5ithout
aspirin codeine and morphine!
l) s it not eminently surprising to have been able to cure or make disappear
completely surgical problems 5ith purely medical treatments of ,CTE
5 cases of slipped discs, (see neurological diseases cases # *, 3, 7, $ & %).
2 cases of endarteritis, (see circulatory diseases cases # " and )).
1 case of hemorrhoidal mass, (see circulatory diseases case # *).
Dr. Michael Lvi, fellow in surgery, did not hide his admiration of us for this last
case.
We obtained a clinical correction in five cases of slipped disc, one of which was
my own. t is difficult to believe that the abnormal mechanics and related neuro-
mechanics could be corrected, whereas they should normally have continued to
impose constraints on the discs. The facts are there! ask those who can enlighten me
to come up with a scientific explanation.
m) Thanks to the impro@ement of blood circulation CT's "force de frappe,"
we frequently note the disappearance of acrocyanosis (cold extremities), dizzy spells,
cephalgias (cerebral circulation), numbness, muscular cramps, intermittent limping
(peripheral circulation), precordialgias (coronary or cardiac circulation), the
disappearance of cardio-renal edema, the return to normal of hypertension (see
circulatory diseases, case # )).
,t is not rare to note a more colored skin, less greasy or less dry, a better
complexion, a less yellow cornea, the disappearance of acne, a re-growth of superficial
body growths (hair, nails, etc.), hair less dry or less greasy depending on the case, a
tendency to a better cicatrization, and for old scars to become less apparent than
before the treatment.
.ne notes on occasion a recrudescence (revival) of se4ual acti@ity!
n) These patients' mental attitude improved notably because they were not
getting the side effects of the medications they were not obliged to take anymore. They
ceased suffering, they ceased to be dependent on these medications, the atomizers,
oxygen, respiratory therapy, vaccines, injections, ambulances, hasty races to
emergency rooms, the distressing waiting hours, appointments made and
postponed. 0o5 many had lost all hopeE They have been defocused from their
disease.
o) ,CT allo5s a sa@ing of time and money by eliminating the increasingly
expensive drugs with often harmful and dangerous side effects, the consultations and
the hospitalizations, even if they are covered by their health insurance.
&B6 There are e4ceptions! A new drug for prostate cancer costs only the
moderate sum of approximately $350,00 per injection... , still without knowing either its
immediate effects, or its side effects in the long run... .
Several did not have to quit their employment because of poor health or were
able to return to 5orB. Some took up again tennis, skiing, swimming, etc.
Their organism realized energy sa@ing to fight the side effects of the
medications used until then. All that represents for the patients, year in year out, a
small fortune, and an impressing medical check-up.
p) Cutaneous and respiratory allergies6
The tests for allergies obviously brought precision to the etiologic diagnosis. As
for the therapeutic @alue of the @accines it could be questioned because, in the
cases presented, all the patients who received them consulted (with me) precisely
because they had not obtained the desired improvement. n every case, no more
@accine has e@er been necessary! These tests represent an unbelievable waste of
time and money.
;) Some conditions associated with the principal diagnoses were treated at
the same time by this therapy, which benefits from the therapeutic moment to treat
simultaneously the whole organism at once! ,t is another strength of this therapy!
r) ,t is not a miracle treatment far from it. There were relapses in certain
cases. Some did not respond in a satisfactory manner to the treatment.
No one reacts in the same way to a medication or to a treatment. Some cancer
cases that were too advanced came too late to consult me; it was their destiny.
There are some imponderables! There are abo@e all cheating patients
5ho do not do 5hat 5e are recommending to them and 5ho do not dare to
confess it!
Several did not recei@e a sufficient number of treatments to control perfectly,
and in so little time, the conditions they took years to develop, but they 5ere all
impro@ed!
s) Patients left the clinic with a regimen of life to be followed, a balanced and
hypo-to4ic diet to which we initiated them, and with @ery fe5 medications to be
taBen!
A lady from Montreal, who was taking 41 tablets per day before the cure, has
reduced her daily dose to 3 per day. She is in excellent health.
n every health question, the participation of the patient the most interested
party, is essential. Hhen the doctor finishes his act it is up to the patient to really
start playing his!
t) Multiple sclerosis6 (see neurological diseases, case # ", page 83).
The results also make you think. f there were only one case of success out of a
thousand, it would still be worth the effort to try and at least to consider it!This case of
multiple sclerosis that , ha@e treated successfully 5as a 5orld first!
u) 0emiplegia resulting from a cerebral hemorrhage.
t is again the doctor's si4th sense that inspired me to try a treatment where all
the odds seemed against me. had the feeling in advance that it was going to work!
(See neurological diseases, cases # ), 8 & #).
@) Case of ',D2!
have treated in Haiti a case of ADS that a religious sect from the United States
had sent me. prolonged my stay in Haiti to treat him with CT.
The diagnosis was confirmed to me by telephone by his Boston hospital. Three
months later, someone said to my patient that it was probably a case ofpre-',D2, and
that he had no more... .
This answer demoralized me, perhaps wrongly... . have refused to treat other
cases.

0.H 'B.1T T0- C1(-?
&obody in the 5orld no doctor, homeopath, acupuncturist, masseur, therapist,
chiropractor, osteopath, healer, or other, cures anything!
The human being, with his 60,000 billion cells, possesses within him the @ital
energy this divine breath that governs life on earth and sees to the harmonious
function of all the cells of the human body.
When the harmony is disturbed, this is when the problems appear, the diseases.
We who are treating, are here only to help the patient to take charge of himself,
to make him become aware, to show him the path to follow, and provide him the
instruments he needs to find the balance, health.
The doctor who sutures a wound, the surgeon who makes a laparatomy, they
see a cut, an abdomen heal up again. They witness, quite powerless, the marvelous
work of nature.
He are only instruments bet5een the hands of God! He are only ;uite
pretentious pa5ns on the great chessboard of life!
Hhen a patient is cured (clinically) it is not by us but through us!
t is like the magnifying glass with which we can light a fire. t is not the lens who
sets the fire, but the solar energy, which passes through it and whose rays it makes
converge.
2.M- 2P-CT'C1/'( (-21/T2
n nsulin-Cellular Therapy, 5hat stimulated me the most are the often
spectacular results that obtained, for example:
This asthmatic Haitian engineer (see respiratory diseases, case # "8) who, the
day after the first treatment, twice descended and climbed back up running the 23
steps of the clinic's stairs, with cries of joy. The day before, very dyspneic, he had to
stop a few seconds at each step to catch "his breath" again.
This old arthritic lady who had cried when cutting her steak for the first time in
t5el@e years and who took pleasure in descending alone the large staircase, she who
could not even stand up on her arrival at the clinic. (See rheumatic diseases, case
# "7.)
This other very radiant lady: "it is the first time in twelve years that can do
alone my Ytoilette intimeD (personal hygiene)."
This young asthmatic very happy to jump in the swimming pool from the
second floor as he did it "before".
This emphysema patient who swam two swimming pool lengths after the
treatment and who walked t5o hours on mountain trails! (See respiratory diseases,
case # 8.)
This super-allergic lady who after 24 hours could eat poultry, use "nail polish
and solvent" and, without respiratory problem take in a full breath of the odors of fuel-
oil and gas from Haiti. (See respiratory diseases, case # )".)
These two cases of psoriasis (see skin diseases, case # 8 & 7) showing after
48 hours an improvement of 60%, 5ithout application of pomade nor ointment and
this other case with vitiligo (see skin diseases, case # 3) who notices that she can
expose herself to the sun without redness or appearance of blisters.
These two hemiplegic patients who after 24 hours: raise, one his paralyzed
left leg the other the paralyzed arm and leg! (See neurological diseases, cases
# 8 & #.)
This other hemiplegic patient who walked so heavily in the waiting room, the
day after the treatment, 9ust for the pleasure of feeling his foot touching the
ground! (See neurological diseases, case # ).)
This electrician who leans over, imprudently in our eyes, from the clinic roof
when just the day before, because of his vertigo, he was clutching the wire netting on
the second floor for fear of falling (see neurologic diseases, case # 7).
This brewery agent, suffering also from vertigo, who on the following day,
imprudently walks back and forth along the edge of the swimming pool (see circulatory
diseases, case # 8).
These two hypertensive patients (see circulatory diseases, cases # ) & 7)
whose blood pressure was normalized in a few days almost 5ithout anti-
hypertensi@e drugs.
This journalist treated for circulatory troubles who, the day after her treatment,
while trying to read her newspaper, exclaims aggressively: "How it is that cannot read
with my glasses?" told her to remove them. Surprised, she realizes that she can read
5ithout her glasses for the first time in 7 years!
This widower sexagenarian, treated for asthma and emphysema, @ery happy
to ha@e found!!! the ardor of his youthS
This 40 year old housewife, suffering from bilateral deafness for the last 30
years 5ho reco@ers an almost normal auditory acuteness!She cancels the order for
her hearing aid (see rheumatic diseases, case # "C).
This young talian actress treated for viral hepatitis, who, to her great surprise,
sees in a few days her vision and hearing improve and her cysts disappear (see
digestive diseases, case # *).
This old lady from Vancouver, diabetic and arthritic who the day after her
treatment, was strolling as if she was looking for something, suddenly exclaimed:
"There found out: ,t is my ache , 5as missingSR
t is by sneaking away to hide my emotions and my tears that reacted before
these too eloquent testimonies. How many times asked myself: "s this possible? t is
not the medicine was taught at the University!"
Hill you forgi@e me for ha@ing allo5ed the @al@e to open slightlyE
, had to tell you that!
Perhaps some patients might hold a grudge for my not having mentioned the
extraordinary results they have experienced with CT. had to limit myself among
several hundred of testimonials.
'n old pro@erb6
2ay no more6 your friends understand you and your enemies do not
belie@e youS

2.M- T-2T,M.&,'/2
Dr! Michael /e@i an international celebrity in oncology, gynecology, obstetrics,
allergy, immunotherapy, surgery, holder of 17 fellowships, director of the OBGYN
hospital in New York, professor at Harvard University and Columbia University, is the
author of a hundred scientific medical publications in France, Switzerland, and the
United States:
!It is an immunological and biological treatment that increases cellular
permeabilit$ and makes it possible to reduce the dosa'es. (t is a positi*e contribution
to medicine.!
!(CT made a 6ump out of con*entional medicine "hose results are not
e.traordinar$. (t has a lot to teach to us "ho are re'arded as the Laces of the scalpel5.
This is "h$ ( ha*e decided to help >r. 1a7uette.
The Medicine "e ha*e learned does not produce these results! (see circulatory
diseases, case # *).
Dr! 'ugustin (oy president of the College of Medicine:
"We cannot reproach you for doing what you believe best for the well$
being of your patients." (See letter from Augustin Roy.)
R,f a therapy that can potentiate medications e4isted to the point of being
able to use them 5ithout to4icity it 5ould deser@e the &obel Prize!R (Declared in
1986 on Canadian television.)
The 0onorable Doctor 'lbiny Pa;uette (my father), former Minister of Health:
!+ medicine like (CT "ould empt$ RK% of doctors5 offices if $ou succeeded in
ha*in' it follo"ed b$ the lifest$le $ou recommend.!

.T0-( H(,TT-& T-2T,M.&,'/2
t would be marvelous to have such a clinic in Quebec. The patients would not
have to wait any more for the extreme limit to receive your treatments. While waiting,
ask the Lord to enlighten the people who can help you carry out your project. You could
not have done more for my husband.
Madeleine L.

t is already a little over eight month, that, filled with hope, went to your clinic to
be treated for asthma and diabetes.
can only bless this day because my health has not ceased improving. The
male nurse from the in-home care has re-examined me after nine months and said to
me: " do not have anything to do here any more." My glycemia had become normal
again and was not suffering any more from asthma.
Henry D.

Thank you Esculape (Asclepios), god of medicine, to have given to your beloved
disciple, Jean-Claude, the sacred fire avant-gardist of the nsulin-Cellular Therapy.
A Group of Patients

Health is the greatest wealth. Few doctors can return it to us.
Ginette and Pierre S.

Life is so beautiful, when we are in good health. We thank the Lord for having
met you: it is a success. You are a complete doctor! We do not need to consult several
of them.
Lucien and Pauline G.

From you, received what is the most beautiful and the best. understood that it
is only up to me, to have the will power. May Jesus give it to me.
Alice A.

Day after day, realize the benefits of this cure.
Blanche L.

Great men are ordinary men endowed with an extraordinary determination.
Evelyne L.

Since my first CT treatment, have regained confidence in a better medicine.
Jacqueline B.

Thanks for knowing how to listen to me so well . Thank you for all the humanity
emanating from you.
Gilberte G.

This year, we will be able to see the holidays and to enjoy them. Last year, on
this date, we were in Haiti. God allowed us to find someone who helped us to recover
our health.
Norbert and Adla V.

n fifteen days, an extraordinary change occurred: have recovered at least 60%
of my capabilities. was the happiest. t was a success. follow my diet and your
advice the best can. am doing very well and can do just about all want. carry my
seventy-six years very well.
Ulbad A.

You treat us with love.
Jeanne G.

feel very bad that we did not know about you sooner.
Mary S.

A chronic asthmatic, was treated with CT in 1980. My behavior has changed
completely since. t has been fifteen years and still feel the benefits of this cure.
Lucien G.

The cure was for me a resurrection: diverticula, circulatory troubles, chronic
osteoarthritis, hypercholesterolemy, sinusitis, all has returned to normal since
my CT treatment, ten years ago.
Lucie R.

Dr. Paquette has only done me good, physically and morally. have heard only
praise about him and his therapy. f am still in good health at 63, it is thanks to his
good care. At the age of 23, was suffering from psoriasis. Someone tried out an
arsenic treatment on me: endured the effects all my life to end up with an arsenical
cancer of the prostate... .
will always remember this first clinic in Haiti. What human warmth on behalf of
the doctor and his assistants. t was like a big family. This spirit was shared by all the
patients, each one encouraged and helped the other. What a difference with a large
hospital! On my return home, did not have to reserve an appointment two or three
months in advance... . Without the care that he lavished on me, would undoubtedly
not be on this earth any more... .
Gilbert G.

CT is a simple, adequate way and without psychic trauma, unlike surgery under
general anesthesia. Someone wanted to operate me for my ovarian cysts. That was no
longer necessary: Seven years have passed since my CT treatments and my
problems have disappeared. am very satisfied.
Ginette S.

My husband suffered from a cancer of the liver (80% affected in 1987) with
metastases to the lungs. His CT treatments gave very positive results. He has been
able to go about his occupations for almost a year without suffering. Dr. P. does not
only give hope to his patients, but he does all in his power to cure them. Having seen
so many cures thanks to CT, recommend these treatments to those who are
desperate.
Andre M-R

Thanks for having helped me to live these five past years. After having had two
infarctions, my heart was exhausted and so was The CT, the diet and the lifestyle are
keeping me alive. believe that without you, would not have survived. owe it to you
that am down here.
Alice L.

An CT treatment, it is so marvelous that we must experience it to believe in it. t
is like life: when you hear it spoken about, then thereafter it is your turn to live it.
Consciously, took the necessary step to come here to seek life, mean the true
quality of life. t removes from you the anxiety of getting old.
Laurette L.

My name is Mario D. was treated with CT in 1987. can affirm that the
treatment have received saved my life. was suffering so much that resorted to
drugs, to drinking, and was thinking of suicide. Otitides, sinusitis, circulatory troubles
disappeared. started to live from this moment on, because, so far as can remember
in my childhood, have always suffered. believe that is what led me to drugs, to
drinking, and would probably have led me to suicide. The most marvelous of all is that
have been off drugs and drinking for eight years, and that owe it to Dr. P. Thank you,
Jean-Claude, for having given me back life. t is beautiful!
Mario D.

Since adolescence and even my most tender childhood, have suffered
atrociously from asthma. have endured hundreds of crises, the deprivation of going
out with my friends, the pangs of this pitiless disease. The impossibility to pet an
animal, to put on perfume, to smell the odor of a flower, cigarettes, beauty and
household products.
How many times have been urgently transported to hospitals and there, didn't
almost pass away?
After twenty-five years, CT made me start living again. finally could leave my
prison. t is a rebirth of life, am wonderstruck with it. believe have found the
Fountain of Youth.
sn't oxygen in the air free for everyone? But still it is necessary to be able to
breathe it! thank Heaven for having found health: it is the bigest fortune on earth.
Thank you Dr. Paquette.
M-PL

H0'T TH. /1&G 2P-C,'/,2T2 T0.1G0T
Dr! 'lbert Koannette6 Lung specialist for 53 years at the time and deceased
since.
During the treatment given in his presence in Ferme-Neuve, he stopped to greet
my father in his residence of Mont-Laurier.
!Mister Minister (rememberin' his old title# ( ha*e 6ust attended the application
of a mar*elous medicine. ( assisted $our son in his (CT treatment for an asthmatic
patient. I hope not to close my eyes before seeing that I)T is accepted in
Euebec. !
Then he added in my presence6 "-e, if I were -inister of &ealth, I would
grant ?3 or >3 beds to your son in a hospital, with a team of specialists at his
disposal, to undertake scientific research and to treat his patients according to
the principles of this marvelous therapy, as it is regularly done in conventional
medicine."
Dr! 'gop :aragos lung specialist of the Laurentien hospital, Sainte-Agathe,
deceased in July 1994.
"If I)T were routinely applied in lung cancer cases, a lot of non$operable
cases could become operable and, in any event, the operation would be done
under conditions much more favorable for the patient."
!-.trapolatin'# e*en cardiac sur'er$ could find ad*anta'es there. &ith $our
treatment# a shrinkin' of the lesion occurs. + resection could be done "ith much more
success than "ithout the (CT treatment. (f cancer cases came in time to $our hands# it
"ould be much more effecti*e.!
And, on another occasion% !To den$ results# a counter-proof is needed sa$in'#
for e.ample% L( ha*e tried this therap$ and the results are not proper5. 9o"e*er nobod$
has e*er tested it# nor has e*er come to this conclusion.!

H0'T ":1 *TIT 50F " *&I:/!/*&I" M'G'G,&- 2'>26

Autumn 1983, Collge Edouard Montpetit, Longueuil, Qubec
-AP-(,M-&T'/ M-D,C,&-6 ,&21/,&-C-//1/'( T0-('P>
nterview with Doctor Jean-Claude Paquette,
Director of the clinic of Ption-Ville, Haiti.
!(n science# there is onl$ one road# it is the e.perimental method.! Remy
Chauvin, Biology Professor at the Sorbonne.
Medical practice, even if it is sometimes preferable not to underscore it with the
patients, has an experimental aspect. This aspect is not only necessary but it
constitutes the nerve of its evolution. n medicine, nothing is conceivable without
experimentation. The reading of the history of medicine completely convinces us.
Doctor Jean-Claude Paquette, from Ferme-Neuve, has just published a booklet
on a very new therapy he has practiced for 8 years. The quality of his process and the
philosophy of the human person who accompanies it are worth a review in our
questioning on life's sciences. The interview that follows aims to sensitize us to the
progress and the scientific work of the Doctors Perez and Paquette.
:a *etite 5evue8 Explain briefly to us, Doctor Paquette, the bases of this
therapy you are practicing in your clinic, and what it brings that is new in the field of
medicine.
"r. *a+uette8 First, it is above all a technique that has three marked
advantages:
a) t treats the totality of the human body at the same time, instead of attacking
the body, part by part.
b) t does not treat only the effects, but attacks logically the causes.
c) t does not treat diseases, but the human beings suffering from diseases,
because each one is sick in his own way and can heal in his own way too.
t is a technique that is not so new, because Dr. Donato Perez Garcia Sr.
discovered it, over fifty years ago. This technique utilizes insulin, discovered in 1921 by
the Canadians Banting and Best. However, medicine has used insulin so far only as a
hormone to fight the hyperglycemia caused by a deficiency of the pancreas. Doctor
Perez had the idea to use insulin not as a hormone but as a medication.
Because, as summarized in my book, insulin has two properties: at first to
increase the permeability of the cellular membrane then Doctor Perez has sensed
that this exceptional state of the cell would perhaps, allow the potentiation the
reinforcement of the effect of the medications! Whence the second term, "cellular",
qualifying the therapy tested by Doctor Perez, because it is on the level of the cell, the
basal unit of the human body, that the bio-physico-chemical modifications of the
organism are made.
:a *etite 5evue8 And what are the advantages of this increased cellular
permeability caused by insulin?
"r. *a+uette8 t produces two synergistic and therapeutically positive
phenomena: body detoxification, and potentiation of medications. The temporary
hypoglycemia, i.e. the transitory fall of blood sugar, allows on the one hand a
considerable decrease in the amounts of medications used to care for the patient. t
also makes it possible to inject and use several medications so as to treat several
diseases simultaneously. The results are more revealing. We wait for the"therapeutic
moment" started by insulin to treat not diabetes, but asthma, chronic bronchitis,
arthritis, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, migraines, certain cancers, allergic states, certain
cases of slipped disc, and hemiplegia (paralysis of one half of the body).
:a *etite 5evue8 This intervention on the whole human body to transform the
whole metabolism before beginning to treat makes me think of certain alchemical
medicines.
"r. *a+uette8 You are right to underline this setting in awakening of all the cells
of the body as being a new way of proceeding with tools already known. There is, for
me, a kind of motto: R&on no@a sed no@eR! "%othing new, but in a new wayR!
,nsulin opens the gate of the cells for us! We have here an extraordinary working
platform. This way we can sometimes decrease the doses of medications down to one
quarter or even to one fifth. We also can, observation has confirmed, simultaneously
treat several pathological states in the patient.
:a *etite 5evue8 Without risk of interaction between medications?
Dr! Pa;uette6 f it were about a simple technique, there would be reasons to ask
ourselves some questions. But this is where the theoretical aspect of this
therapy enters into consideration! ,ndeed the latter is not only a techni;ue but it is
a medicine in its most appropriate meaning! nsulin-Cellular Therapy is defined as a
holistic medicine. t is a medicine, which treats the human person in his totality.
He ha@e had none absolutely no case of unfa@orable interaction bet5een
medications allergies intolerance or other side effects because 5e endea@or
not to treat a disease or se@eral but 9ust a sicB person suffering from diseases!
All the therapeutic progress rests on this basis: We prepare our therapy chart
from three elements: a @ery tight ;uestionnaire (covering living habits and personal
background), an ob9ecti@e physical e4amination laboratory results and
consultations obtained 5ith specialists! +rom the start 5e try ne@er to lose sight
of the entirety of the sicB person! This holistic progress deepens then in research for
the causes rather than the relief of symptoms. We then compose a personal therapy
chart of multiple medications; a process made possible because of the tiny doses
used. He open the cellsD door of our patient 5ith insulin then we treat him with a
custom made medication. The results obtained in Mexico by the Drs. Perez father and
son, and by myself in Quebec, constitute sufficient proof that this medicine is a breaB-
through!
:a *etite 5evue8 What does the College of Medicine say about it?
"r. *a+uette8 have notified and met with two committees named by the
College, because do not have anything to hide. Moreover, it is the duty of any doctor
to inform his colleagues of all new treatments of which he is aware. This medicine am
practicing is pure. My diagnoses are built on the model of all the other doctors; my
medications are those of the official laboratories. However, am told that this therapy
has not been adequately tested.
( recognize that we have a lot of work to do, but we do not have the means.
This is why have been asking assistance since the beginning of my work.)
Also, to relieve the patient we do not use any medicines (morphine, codeine,
and anxiolytic). &o one is begrudging me anything but one remains sBeptical on
this new way to use the tools already known. continue, for my part, to treat badly
stricken patients. preserve all the case histories. am proceeding carefully and
scientifically. ,t is at the same time an orthodo4 and e@olutionary medicine but not
re@olutionary!
:a *etite 5evue8 >ou do 5hat all the doctors of all times ha@e had to do6 to
gradually seeB the means of curing the diseases of the body!
"r. *a+uette8 cheer all the experiments with heart transplants. But it is just as
desirable that medicine considers the causes of so many cardiac discomforts. Often
medical experimentation works to repair the effects, but believe that to attack the
causes is more advantageous for the patient! ,f , ha@e perfected Doctor PerezDs
therapy it is undoubtedly that liBe him , had in mind the 5ell being of the 5hole
person! The ultimate cause is there: the individual haloed by his own way of life.
Elsewhere the body of the individual is fragmented; it meets a liver specialist,
another for the stomach, the digestive tract, head, lung, kidney, heart. The body is
fragmented. There can be harmful interactions not only of medications but also of
misinformed doctors!
:a *etite 5evue8 But you, too, arrive after the disease. How can you empirically
go back to causes that are necessarily antecedent?
"r. *a+uette8 We have three treatments: A primary treatment to detoxify the
whole body, a secondary treatment to treat one or more specific diseases, and we
have also a treatment called tertiary that consists primarily of prevention.
The primary treatment is identified as a detoxification of the whole organism
while tackling the emunctory organs (organs that carry off body wastes) who are
responsible for all the chronic troubles. The secondary treatment looks after one or
more specific diseases. And the tertiary treatment in general adds a diet accompanied
by recommendations for the lifestyle. The tertiary treatment has a primarily preventive
objective; it tries to remove the causes of possible malaise so as not to poison the body
again. t modifies the regimen of life and the diet that have led to a pathological state.
:a *etite 5evue8 The increasing popularity of your clinic must bring you more
and more new or so called incurable cases, etc.?
"r. *a+uette8 We do not 5orB miracles on our premises! He do not treat by
trust but in a climate of trust! We must be at the same time rational and empirical.
When a patient arrives, first ask him why he wants to consult me. t is the suffering
and the fear, which bring the patient to consult me. know that. But fear and suffering
are only results. do not want to practice a conventional medicine to the point of being
satisfied with stemming this suffering and this fear. , try to see the causes behind the
effects and the human being behind the diseases! The technological performances
do not interest me.
may have discovered, with the possibility of split medication doses, a softer
medication at the ser@ice of a medicine that has more respect for the comple4
la5s of life! t is the totality of the body, which is simultaneously involved. nsulin-
Cellular Therapy thus works simultaneously by penetrating each cell composing this
totality. Simultaneous intervention is the method am proposing to reach the basic
totality of the human being. The therapeutic simultaneity that insulin allows is perhaps a
door which opens directly on the essence of our suffering biological individuality.

' 1&,?-(2'/ M-D,C'/ (.1&D T'B/-
+acing the constantly gro5ing health problems all o@er the 5orld and
faced 5ith the multitude of options and therapeutic alternati@es which are offered
to the patients and are misleading them, have for a long time dreamt of
a multidisciplinary international clinic where would be gathered the most advanced
medical techniques in the world, conventional, alternative, or different, for the recovery
of the patient. This dream always preoccupied me, haunted me, fascinated me. Would
it be utopian? The utopias of yesterday are the truths of today... .
Nothing of the kind has ever been tried, each one being imbued of himself and
in his own way of doctoring. Each one wants to keep for himself his secrets and does
not want to share them, to discuss them with others, for fear of losing in the exchange.
Actually, it is the patient who loses.
The patients do not rest until--whether they are millionaires or beggars--they find
health. This existential crisis generates within them all kinds of fears, phobias,
apprehensions, in a context which adds to their insecurity and their disease. Don't we
create our own disease, our own cancerous tumor, our asthma, our arthritis, our ADS
and what not, but most often in an unconscious way?
n this end of century when science, in all its forms, reached the peaks of
knowledge, the objective of such a clinic would be to find the best avenue possible for
cure or treatment of the disease, by studying all the alternatives that are offered all over
the world.
+or this it 5ould be necessary that each participant in this conference be
ready to forget his ego, his personal contingencies, his core of quite legitimate pride,
his own medical claims in respecting the other therapies, 5ith only one humane goal6
to besto5 upon the patient the best treatment currently a@ailable and possible in
the 5hole 5orld whatever the disease to be treated and whatever the treatment
offered, by medicine or any other therapy, and whatever the country of origin would be.
Hhat should count all things considered, in the treatment of a patient, it is not
such medicine or such technique which cures him, but the fact that he gets cured!
First, let us have an understanding about cure: the term RcureR should be
used only 5ithin the meaning of clinical cure because we must be conscious that
any patient said to be "chronic", will always remain prone to fall back into the same
mistakes, the same causes which triggered the same disease process, the same
problems, according to the philosophy that put forward in this volume. By the
expression "clinical cure", mean the improvement of the general condition, with the
disappearance of subjective symptomatology (what the patient feels) and objective
(what the doctor observes), confirmed by the scientific data. After which it is up to the
patient to assume his own responsibilities.
The field of care to the human being has come to the limelight these last
years. ,t has become the biggest 5orld trust! t supplanted by far, that of oil.
What don't we spend to make ourselves sick and what are we not ready to pay
when disease meets us at the bend of the road?
With the arrival of Health nsurance-- should rather say Disease nsurance,
because it is the disease that we seem to ensure--in the quite affluent countries who
accepted it, the mentality became such that all is owed to us, for the simple reason that
we pay a negligible part of it. We do not even think of contributing our own money,
even less to impose on ourselves some restrictions, some sacrifices to recover health.
We refuse to change the way we nourish ourselves, the way we live, we think. He
5ant to recei@e e@erything and 5e 5ant to gi@e nothing in return!
,t is by derogating from the natural la5s that 5e maBe oursel@es sicB! We
try to get out of it on our own, we ask advice from others, not always better informed,
and we believe in it. We neglect ourselves, we get a little information, we become
increasingly anxious and sick as the disease progresses, and especially as the pain
is being felt! We ask for anxiolitic and sedative prescriptions.
We usually initially make the rounds of conventional medicine because it is free.
We run from one hospital to the other, from one specialist to another. We submit to the
pleiad of old and new tests that "computerized" medicine makes us undergo, one after
the other, without forgetting the "scanner", echography, nuclear medicine, magnetic
resonance, gallium, and what not?
We try such or such medicine because a close friend told us about it or that we
believe in it. He do nothing to correct oursel@es the idea does not e@en cross our
mind! We refuse to "interiorize" ourselves and seek the why of our troubles. Then
comes the moment of panic!
There is a string of alternatives outside of conventional medicine, which, let's
admit it, are gaining more and more ground in the confidence of people and that on the
global scale.
Patients ha@e increasingly too much to chose from and are too often
misguided. Magazines, newspapers, shops of natural products (which between us,
some are far from being all natural) abound of small advertisements, of small business
cards from people who too often are improvised therapists or specialists after having
sometimes received only some rudimentary training and do not possess the
fundamental basic knowledge. This is how many patients are diverted from a more
adequate therapy and are long in receiving the proper treatment which they should
have received at the opportune time: that is very often prejudicial to them.
t is this ideal treatment that we must find, honestly, by putting all the chances on
the side of the patient, so that he can come out ahead utilizing the techniques likely to
change his way of thinking and of living.
Sincerely and scrupulously, in a spirit of fraternity and the most objectively
possible, it is necessary that each one puts aside his pride and prejudices, that he lays
down on "The Round Table" the most positive part in his theory, without engaging into
discrimination, criticism or rejection of other medicines, techniques or therapies
presented.
We need for that an unwearying honesty, a strong dose of understanding, a very
large broadmindedness, and especially a very great love of humanity.
Perhaps ,CT 5ould ha@e a special place to be used as a basis for this
multidisciplinary project on which can be grafted most of the other therapies.
Current medicine, at grips with the toxicity of medications, mainly in cancer
chemotherapy, is seeking, at a cost of billions, a technique able to overcome the
toxicity of the drugs. This technique already exists, spoke about it in this book. We
only have to cast a glance very humbly, honestly, and without prejudices.
Let us be conscious that on this earth no one cures anything, be it a doctor, a
chiropractor, an accupuncturist, a homeopath, or any other therapist.
, 5ill repeat it 5e are only pa5ns ;uite pretentious on this great chess-
board of life!

(-?,-H
' M-22'G- .+ /.?- '&D 0.P-
t is said: "1s long as there is life, there is hope!" with the nuance that it is
never wise to wait too long. The best means of fighting disease is still to pre@ent it!
.ne ounce of pre@ention is better than a pound of cure!
This is what sought to inculcate to you throughout this book, while insisting, by
way of comparison, on the action mechanism, the anatomy and physiology of your
body. have tried first to make you conscious of this marvelous body that is the
support of your soul, to teach you to respect it by not just eating anything, anytime, and
in any fashion. Aren't we what we eat? have also incited you to respect your 5ay of
e4isting thinBing and beha@ing liBe a human beingSntelligence differentiates us
from animals.
do not think that someone can reproach me of creating false hopes. With a
better understanding of your human body and of the medicine that is here to redress
the deviations, have proven to you that it is always possible to hope for what today
seems conceivably impossible.
Of course, there are always some imponderable! But we can al5ays relie@e
sometimes prolong by impro@ing the ;uality of life and God 5illing and if it is
really 5anted to cure at least clinically! Hith the re;uirement of course to
change our 5ay of life of thinBing of being of beha@ing and our eating habits!
T0,2 B..: +.( H0.ME
was thinking about you when wrote this volume, about you that have seen
suffering, that have seen crying, about you who have delivered in my consulting-room
the secrets of your hearts, about the many have brought into this world, that have
seen grow, dragging behind you the hereditary tare (inherited undesirable element) that
recognized in the lineage,
About you who lost faith in life because health seems to have abandoned you at
the bend of the road,
About you who feel lost because we have nothing left to offer but an artificial,
chemical relief,
About you who see the third part of life dawning with a quite legitimate fear and
a well founded apprehension,
About you suffering in silence, and hiding behind your physical, emotional and
moral pains so we will not see you crying,
About you who do not dare to smile at life. This life returns it well to you: She
refuses to smile back at you,
About you the great invalids, spending the major part of your time laid up, nailed
to your bed that has become a wretched bed,
About you suffering of all these diseases that have brushed briefly before you
and in which you have recognized yourself... .
About you feeling deprived, lessened by your physical problems that are rubbing
off on your morale. Tell me? When was the last time you felt really great... ? Has it
been so long that you don't remember? What happened to the ardor of your youth, this
confidence in life that could have moved mountains? What happened to these dreams
of youth and ripe old age?
H0> T0,2 B..:E
n this present work, wanted before all, to shed some light on this controversial
therapy, still unknown in the medical world, that is CT. He cannot recognize 5hat 5e
do not Bno5!
wanted to bring my modest contribution to medical science and awaken, God
5illing the interest of the medical society. May this booB allo5 me to reach 5ith
these 5ritings the Bey-men the serious researchers in ;uest of truth and the
legislator who has in heart physical, emotional and mental well being. The individual,
he who spends exponential sums, ($13 billion in Quebec and $72 billion in Canada in
1994), to improve health in decreasing quality year by year. t is not his fault; it is the
people who should be educated!
For nearly 20 years, have been asking the medical and governmental
authorities that research be conducted on this therapy, R5hich should not be
re9ected right from the start because it represents a certain @alue on the
scientific le@el!!!R as 5as e4pressed to me by the .fficial of the College of
Medicine!
t is not in the bottom of the test tubes of a laboratory that we necessarily find
the truth.
When we work with life, side by side with human beings for their well being,
don't we discover at every moment some explanations more valid than a simple
presumption or than a scientific laboratory assertion?
believe in being much closer to the truth and life alongside the patient, who
suffers and cries, whom question and examine, for whom seek the physical,
physiological, emotional, mental and spiritual cause, putting myself at his service.
Even if one does not know the scientific explanation of a reality, for example the
sun, that does not mean that it does not exist. The sun gives its light, its heat, life on
the whole planet. Even if we do not know very much about it, it does not prevent it from
being there, from shining, lighting, and warming us up.
The narrow-minded scientist does not see electrical current passing, but that
does not prevent it from passing, to provide energy.
,f there are still some noble-hearted men let them come for5ard! Let them
at last provide us with the means of continuing research to prove on the scientific
level--the only valid one nowadays--what our experience has already confirmed at the
human level for seventy years, in Mexico, Canada and Haiti.
'// M12T -?./?-
We must recognize that everything evolves: This is life! The baby is not on the
bottle all his life. The schoolboy does not spend his life on the primary school benches:
there is High School, College, the University, Fellowships, the international recognition
which one can accumulate up to the grave.
The latest scientific discoveries are continuously turned upside down and
replaced. n the marvelous world of electronics and data processing, someone said to
me that it is impossible to keep up to date. There are new gadgets coming out every six
days.
n medicine as well, the procedures do not remain the same. Vis--vis the new
discoveries, we are continuously readjusting our aim. Everything is experimental,
everything moves, everything changes, all is motion, all is energy, evolution. What was
true yesterday is not necessarily true today, and what will be true tomorrow will not
necessarily be true the next day.
For my part, it is in the constant search for an element of truth that have
discovered medical solutions to chronic problems. CT with which have entertained
you, upsets the data of known medical science to date.
t offers an absolutely fantastic experimentation field for the researcher who will
look at it, with the possibility of integrating into it the most recent data of new
discoveries. , am calling them! , offer to 5orB 5ith them for the ad@ancement of
science! , am ready to treat some cases in their presence!
have simply presented, sometimes astonishing but authentic and provable
facts that can be vouched for. owed it to myself to raise the curtain on amazing
facts that the public has the right to Bno5 and that the medical 5orld does not
ha@e the right to ignore! wanted to popularize these facts in a language accessible
to all.
'll must e@ol@e6 ,CT as 5ell! But to do that, it will cost millions of dollars we do
not have. The therapy has existed in Mexico for nearly 70 years, but for the same
financial reasons, it has not yet received the recognition of its country's medical
establishment.
This medicine brought back in question my medical practice and my beliefs.
have delivered to you the fruit of my research and my discoveries for the last 19 years.
believe that have contributed with my limited means to the evolution of this
medicine that have delivered to you naked.
T0- M-D,C,&- .+ 0.P-
leave this book in heritage to my children, my family, my friends, and my
patients who have allowed me to learn it all.
t would be too beautiful if my compatriots did not have to go into exile any more,
to expatriate themselves to go and be treated abroad by a medicine of their choice: it
is ne@ertheless their strictest right!
H0-&!!!
When M-D,C,&- understands that it is not the disease that must be treated, but
the patient who suffers from it,
When the /-G,2/'T.( finally opens his eyes,
When the P'T,-&T better understands what occurs in him, and when he
becomes conscious and takes charge of himself,

T0-&!!!
The asthmatic will finally be able to breathe,
The arthritic will be able to stroll about without too much pain,
The psoriatic will cease suffering: he will be able to be exposed to the sun like
everyone else,
The migrainous will be relieved without sedatives and will begin to live again,
The allergic will cease being dependent,
And what to say about the cancerous patients the ',D2 patients and all the
others 5ithout forgetting the 2treptococcus Rman-eaterRE
wish that they will not need to wait until it is too late to intervene, that they do
not have to sacrifice their life savings any more to attempt to recover health, that senior
citizens or those nearing retirement, after having toiled all their life, can finally catch a
glimpse of their last days with a glimmer of hope!
While we are still well, when the disease has not yet met us, why not secure
health rather than disease?
Since CT does not treat the disease which has not yet manifested itself, but the
entire human being who will suffer from it later, why not benefit from it as of now,
intervening before the disease settles in?
A true cure of detoxification with CT, as recommend it in this book, every two
or three years, starting at the age of forty, would allow us to stem the disease and to
prevent it.
With a serious study of your case, an awakening on your part, an adequate
correction of your lifestyle, of your nutrition, with the necessary and proper
recommendations, and an intelligent follow-up, you could contemplate old age and
retirement with confidence. sn't this somewhat the medicine of hope?
CT represents in my eyes the rung, the giant step that current medical science
should have made a long time ago towards the medicine of tomorrow.
Soon, wish it with all my heart, this therapy will be recognized in the United
States: serious studies are currently being conducted in a famous university.
This book is only an outline of multiple successes, which have never been
brought to light yet. have reported them with a real preoccupation of honesty for you
who were kind enough to read my book.

'C:&.H/-DGM-&T2
The gestation of this book draws to its end. t has been a long 16 months, long
especially for a man... . t was my only way, believe, as a doctor, to know what can be
the pains of childbirth... "of a book".
worked with eagerness, day and night. was not the same man. Let me be
understood and let me be forgiven.
Hithout it being necessary to name them let those 5ho ha@e suggested to
me the realization of this book and ha@e assisted me recognize themsel@es and be
acBno5ledged!

-"I)I% I! -6 /%:6 *5/#!!I/%8
IT I! -6 0/)1TI/%.
I &10 I%0!T" I% IT 1:: -6 :I# .
Jean-Claude Paquette, MD
1927-1995

The end
/-A,C.&
'bduction Motion which draws a limb away from a position near the body.
'crocyanosis Pallor of cold extremities of hands and feet, with bluish mottled skin,
caused by reduction in circulation.
'dduction Motion which brings a limb closer to the body.
'denocarcinoma Cancer of a glandular epithelium.
'erosol Suspension of small particles of medication in a gas.
'ggressor Carcinogenic substance.
'geusia Absence or impairment of the sense of taste.
'llergy Sensitivity to a substance.
'llergist Specialist in allergy.
'ir cell Small cavity in the fabric of a pulmonary lobule.
'maurosis Partial or complete and transitory loss of sight, occurring especially without
an externally perceptible change in the eye.
'naphyla4is ncrease in the personal sensitivity to foreign proteins (venom) or
medications.
'nosmia mpairment or complete loss of the sense of smell.
'ntibiotics sensibility tests Test of sensitivity of a bacterium to antibiotics.
'ntineoplasic Medication that fights cancer.
'ntispasmodic Medication that counters spasms.
'phonia Loss of voice except whispered speech.
'pnea nability or cessation of breathing.
'rthrodesis Surgical intervention which freezes a diseased joint permanently.
'rticulation Joint.
'scites Presence of liquid in the abdomen or the peritoneum.
'sthenia State of tiredness, weakness, and exhaustion without known organic cause.
'theromatosis Obstruction of the lumen of a blood vessel.
'tomizer Apparatus to dispense a drug by inhalation.
'4illary Of the armpit.
Biliary dysBinesia Bad elimination of bile.
[PTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03: A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr.
Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date. She provided these
links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3. t appears that Dr. Paquette was using
this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which PT
might be able to address.]
Broncho-dilating Which dilates the bronchi (two main air passages of the lungs).
Caecum Beginning of the large intestine, or where the small intestine and the colon
join, and where the appendix is.
Cardialgia (angina) Pain in the area of the heart.
Cathartic Which stimulates the contraction of the intestine. Laxative.
Cerebellous Relating to the cerebellum.
Cerebellum Nerve center under the brain responsible for balance and muscle
coordination.
Chemotherapy Treatment of cancer by chemical substances.
Cholagogue Medication which stimulates the flow of bile.
Cholangiography X-rays of the bile duct.
Choleretic Medication which increases the secretion of bile.
Cholesteatoma Small fatty tumor on the eyelid.
Choroidal Of the membrane of the eye between the retina and the sclerotic coat.
Cirrhosis nflammation and hardening of the cells of the liver.
Claudication Limping.
Cobalt Radioative source used in radiation therapy.
Colon Part of the large intestine between the caecum and the rectum.
Colostomy Surgical relocation of the end of the colon to the abdominal skin (artificial
anus).
Coronary artery Artery which nourishes the heart.
Coryza nflammation of the nasal mucous membrane, head cold or rhinitis.
Cushing Disease Related to the suprarenal gland of which the cortex (the envelope)
manufactures cortisone.
Cyanosis Bluish coloring of the skin.
C?' Cerebro-vascular accident.
De-anastomosis Re-establishment of the joining of two natural ducts (tubes).
Dermatosis Skin disease in general.
Dermographism Red relief (swelling) on the skin after friction or scratch.
Dialysis Method of treatment in cases of renal insufficiency (cleansing of the blood
with a kidney machine).
Diaphoresis Abundant perspiration.
Diuretic Medication which stimulates the production of urine.
Duodenum First part of the intestine where the stomach is joined. t is where the ducts
of the pancreas and of the gall bladder arrive.
Dyspnea Respiratory difficulty.
Dyspneic Which has difficulty in breathing.
-dema Swelling.
-munctory Organ which eliminates waste from the body.
-mphysema Respiratory disease which causes an excessive and permanent dilation
of air cells.
-ndarteritis nflammation of the interior of the arteries.
-nucleation Removal of a body part (eyeball) without incision.
-rythrodermy Abnormal redness of the skin.
-tiologic Cause of a disease or condition.
+ello5 nternational recognition, recognized member of a learned society, an academy
or university.
+ibrotic Which hardens.
+uruncle Commonly: boil.
Gout Form of arthritis characterized by an elevated concentration of uric acid in blood.
Gynecomastia Breast hypertrophy (mostly in males).
0emiplegia Paralysis of one half of the body.
0emorrhoid Dilation of a vein (varice) of the anus.
0epatitis Toxic or infectious inflammation of the liver.
0epatomegaly ncrease in the volume of the liver.
0erniated disB Pain in lower back irradiating in lower limb (slipped disk) (sciatica) by
the crushing of an intervertebral disk in an area of the spinal column.
0ypocalcemia Deficiency in blood calcium.
0ypochondriac Each of the two side parts of the upper abdomen.
0ypoglycemia Decrease in the normal rate of blood sugar.
0ypolipemic s said of a drug which decreases blood lipids (fats).
,atrogenic effect Caused inadvertently by a medication or medical treatment.
,CT Abbreviation of nsulin-Cellular Therapy.
,cteric Yellowish coloring of the skin due to the presence of biliary pigments in the
blood caused by jaundice.
,diosyncrasy Personal hypersensitivity reaction to a medication or food or disease.
,nhalation therapy Treatment by the administration of a drug in the form of aerosol.
,ntra-tumoral n the tumor.
,schemia-lesion Stoppage of blood circulation causing localized irreversible damage
to an organ.
/abial herpes Fever blisters (on lips or nose), cold sores, also called wild fire.
/ethal Deadly.
/ithiasis Formation of a calculus or stone (in kidney or gallblader).
/umbago Pain in the lumbar area.
/umbago-sciatica Pain in the lower back irradiating along the sciatic nerve, from the
buttock to the heel.
/u4ation Dislocation of the end of a bone from its articulation.
Malignant Tumor Cancerous tumor.
Mastectomy Removal of the breast.
Mediastinum Space located between the lungs.
Melanoma Tumor made of cells producing melanin (brown pigmentation).
Metastasis Appearance in the body of a pathology already existing elsewhere
(occurence of cancerous tumor that has spread from its original location).
Mucolytic Which dilutes and clarifies (thins out) the viscous secretion of the respiratory
mucous membranes.
Multiple sclerosis (MS) Disease of the white matter of the nervous system (brain and
spinal chord) which hardens in patches causing partial or complete paralysis.
&eoplasia Cancerous tumor formation.
.bliterating (obliterans) Which stops, which blocks.
.bsolete Out-of-date.
.rthopnea Necessity to be standing upright to breathe.
.steoarthritis Chronic and degenerative disease of the joints.
.steomyelitis Malignant inflammation of the bones and bone marrow.
.steosarcoma Cancerous tumor of the bones.
.steotomy Partial resection (removal by cutting) of a bone.
.@ariectomy (oophorectomy) Ablation (surgical removal) of an ovary.
Palpebral Of the eyelids.
Papilla-s;uamous Characterized by small scales which are flaking off the skin.
Paro4ystic Which represents the highest degree of a disease.
Perennial (chronic) Which exists year round without interruption.
Peritoneum Serous membrane which envelopes the abdominal cavity.
Phlebitis nflammation of a vein.
Ple4us Hemorrhoidal network of veins in the area of the anus.
Polyarthritis Arthritis of several articulations (joints).
Posology Dosages.
Postpartum After childbirth.
Postprandial hea@iness Somnolence (sleepyness) after meals.
Precordialgia Pains in the area in front of the heart.
Premenstrual tension Congestion of the breasts and/or the ovaries eight to ten days
before menstruation.
Pruriginous Which causes itching.
Pruritus ntense itching.
Psoriasis Disease of the skin characterized by whitish squames (flakes) covering red
patches.
Pyodermia nfectious skin lesion, forming pus and crusts.
Pyramidal Relating to the motor nerve fibers carrying messages from the cerebral
cortex to the spinal cord.
(achis Spinal column.
(adiotherapy Conventional cancer treatment by radiation.
(hinitis Head cold or coryza.
(hinopharyngitis nfection of the nose and the throat.
(heumatoid Pain comparable with that of arthritis.
2aphenectomy Resection (removal) of the saphena vein (thigh).
2ciatica Pain along the sciatic nerve which goes from the buttock to the heel.
2eptic necrosis Gangrene of a dead tissue caused by a microbe.
2G.T and 2GPT Tests of transaminase to check the operation of the liver.
2lipped disB (herniated disk) Pain in lower back irradiating to the lower limb (sciatica)
caused by the crushing of an intervertebral disk in an area of the spinal column.
2upra-cla@icular Above the clavicle (collar bone).
2ynergy Association of several substances to achieve a function.
2yno@itis nflammation of the membrane surrounding an articulation and its lubricant.
2ystemic Of the whole system.
Tachycardia Acceleration of the heartbeat.
Thoracic inflation ncrease in the volume of the rib cage.
Thrombophlebitis nflammation of a vein with formation of a clot, cause of embolism.
Transurethral Passing through the urethra of the penis.
Triglycerides Fatty substance in blood formed by three fatty acids.
1lcerous colitis nflammation of the colon (large intestine) with formation of ulcers.
?arus Turned pathologically inwards.
?asodilatation ncrease in size of a blood vessel.
?iral Caused by a virus.
?itiligo Disappearance of skin pigmentation in patches.
'dditional definitions pro@ided by the translator (from Merriam-Hebster Medical
Dictionary) to help the reader6
'rticulation 1 : The action or manner in which the parts come together at a joint 2 a :
A joint between bones or cartilages in the vertebrate skeleton that is immovable when
the bones are directly united, slightly movable when they are united by an intervening
substance, or more or less freely movable when the articular surfaces are covered with
smooth cartilage and surrounded by an articular capsule b : A movable joint between
rigid parts of any animal (as between the segments of an insect appendage).
-munctory An organ (as a kidney) or part of the body (as the skin) that carries off
body wastes.
-nucleate 1 : To deprive of a nucleus 2 : To remove without cutting into.
+uruncle Boil.
0ypochondriac 1 : Hypochondriacal 2 a : Situated below the costal cartilages b : Of,
relating to, or being the two abdominal regions lying on either side of the epigastric
region and above the lumbar regions.
,cteric Of, relating to, or affected with jaundice
,diosyncrasy 1 : A peculiarity of physical or mental constitution or temperament 2:
ndividual hypersensitiveness (as to a drug or food)
Metastasis Change of position, state, or form: as a : transfer of a disease-producing
agency (as cancer cells or bacteria) from an original site of disease to another part of
the body with development of a similar lesion in the new location b : a secondary
metastatic growth of a malignant tumor.
Multiple sclerosis A demyelinating disease marked by patches of hardened tissue in
the brain or the spinal cord and associated especially with partial or complete paralysis
and jerking muscle tremor.
Myelin A soft white somewhat fatty material that forms a thick myelin sheath about the
protoplasmic core of a myelinated nerve fiber.
Phlebitis nflammation of a vein
Psoriasis A chronic skin disease characterized by circumscribed red patches covered
with white scales
Pyoderma A bacterial skin inflammation marked by pus-filled lesions
Pyramidal 1 : Of, relating to, or having the form of a pyramid 2 : Of, relating to, or
affecting an anatomical pyramid especially of the central nervous system
2clerosis 1 : A pathological condition in which a tissue has become hard and which is
produced by overgrowth of fibrous tissue and other changes (as in arteriosclerosis) or
by increase in interstitial tissue and other changes (as in multiple sclerosis) -- called
also hardening 2 : Any of various diseases characterized by sclerosis -- usually used
in combination ; see arteriosclerosis, multiple sclerosis, myelosclerosis.
2erous Of, relating to, producing, or resembling serum; especially : having a thin
watery constitution <a serous exudate>
?asodilation Widening of the lumen of blood vessels
B,B/,.G('P0>
a) Cell and insulin section
Guyton, Arthur C., MD Textbook of Medical Physiology
W.B. Sanders Company, Philadelphia, London, Toronto
HAM Arthur W.D., D.SC. Histology
David H. Cormack, J.B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Toronto.
Ninth edition 1987 pages. 129, 185, 533, 597, 609, 610, 616.
b) Section Federal Drug Administration p. 133.
F.D.A. Drug Bulletin, Vol. 12 #1, April 1982.
New England Journal of Medicine, Vol. 304 # 21.
Medical ntelligence. - Schade and Donaldson, May 21st, 1981.
c) Medical Hypotheses 20: 199, 210 (1986)
nsulin Potentiation Therapy, a new concept in the management of chronic
degenerative disease.

Você também pode gostar